Aryanity: Forbidden History of the Aryan Race (FREE)

Aryanity: Forbidden History of the Aryan Race

By: A. B. Chapman (aka Orion Starfire)


Caveat Lector


Chapter 1: Cro-Magnon Man

Chapter 2: Rise of the Atlanteans

Chapter 3: Legendary Lost Lands

Chapter 4: The Genetic Evidence

Chapter 5: The Race of Giants

Chapter 6: The Atlantean Aristocracy

Chapter 7: Ancient Technologies

Chapter 8: Prehistoric Nuclear War

Chapter 9: The Great Rebellion

Chapter 10: The Two Houses

Chapter 11: The Rise of Jewry

Chapter 12: The Egyptian Christ

Chapter 13: The True Nature of Christ

Chapter 14: The Rothschild Dynasty

Chapter 15: Fascism and Socialism

Chapter 16: Rise of the Third Reich

Chapter 17: Debunking the Holohoax

Chapter 18: The History of Ariosophy

Chapter 19: Archeology of the Third Reich

Chapter 20: Occultism of the Third Reich

Chapter 21: The Hollow Earth




Caveat Lector:

This work is written as a gift for modern descendants of the European Aryan race and is based on a lifetime of study and profound contemplation by the writer. But reader beware, the information within this treatise is of a nature known in toto only to a handful of people in this world. Amongst the information within this treatise is of the most esoteric and occult nature concerning Atlantis the ancient Aryan race and the Third Reich. The powers that be have attempted to keep this truth in utter secrecy since the destruction of The Third Reich and have gone to great lengths to demonize the school of thought associated with these secrets. They have since attempted to skew the truth by creating a popular culture of fantasy designed to conceal the true nature regarding the history of the ancient Aryans and their modern rebirth as a culture.                                                           

To some, this information will seem so outside the norm of what they have been taught their entire lives that they will choose to reject it, out of cognitive dissonance or the fear of having to confront a false world view that many if not most have held since childhood. Within this work many of your most cherished beliefs about history, about your place in this world, and about the moral fortitude of your leaders (both on the left and the right) may be challenged. The lies, which predominantly white/Aryan nations have been indoctrinated to hold true through social engineering for decades will be dispelled like an evil mist before your eyes and you will be set free of the psycho-spiritual prison in which you now reside…if you choose to accept it.                                                                                                                         

This acceptance will require a total paradigm shift for most, a radical mental reprogramming that can make the most powerful of men cower in fear…fear of the radical kind of change that will bring about a total transformation of one’s way of life, ones relationship with others, and how one views their place in the world. Likewise, if you choose to accept and proclaim the truth within these pages you will find yourself amongst the growing ranks of social pariah unable to express the truth locked inside them to family, friends, or the public at large without fear of being alienated or even persecuted for attempt to share their enlightenment. Though with every courageous step you take toward the light of truth you will come closer to a complete understanding of who you are, and your glorious destiny as a descendent of the Aryan race!                                                                                                                                    

And to those readers who are already a part of the Pan-Aryan movement, this work will serve as the foundations of a new mythos for our people that can unify Pagan and Christian alike. This is the doctrine that our race so desperately needs, which has the power to unify the factions under a single comprehensive ideology and radical philosophy. Without it, we have no hope of unifying our people, and thus no hope of saving our people from our inevitable extinction. Join me in heralding this new dawn for our people and awakening the spirit of European Aryans everywhere, from the lowest walks of life to the highest. Hail Victory!!!


During the twentieth century humankind witnessed the quickest leap in human knowledge and technology ever in recorded history. Since the oldest known records of civilization, advanced societies have risen and have fallen, but none have advanced so rapidly as western civilization.  For thousands of years humankind existed in mostly agrarian societies and teetered between a world population of 500 million to 1 billion. Empires would rise and fall making great achievements in architecture and culture, yet none so profound nor as rapid as what western civilization has achieved in such a short period of time since the colonial period.  

In the span of less than a hundred years humans went from riding on horseback to space flight and since have experienced a population explosion unprecedented in human history. Paradoxically these achievements seem to coincide with a time when western civilization began to actively seek out knowledge of ancient civilizations through the study of archeology. How did Western civilization acquire our technological age so quickly?  Is this leap forward in evolution merely technological or is it biological as well? And may a similar evolutionary leap have occurred in the distant past, during a period of humankind’s prehistory?                                                                   

Many of us are familiar with ancient legends from various cultures around the world concerning a golden age of humankind. These legends are accompanied by legends of a lost civilization which had great technological and mystical power, accounts of flying machines and ancient and terrible weapons, which could destroy entire civilizations. Many of these legends are accompanied by accounts of a dynasty of “God Kings” which ruled over humankind in ancient times and that this civilization was destroyed in a great cataclysm. These legends have been passed on for untold ages and were written down millennia ago by the ancient civilizations of the Celts, Britons, Greeks, Egyptians, Sumerians, Iranians, Hindus, Chinese, Japanese, Mayans, and Aztecs, Incas, etc.                                                    

These legends are so consistent and so widespread throughout human culture that it has led many to speculate that there was indeed once a highly advance civilization on this planet in prehistoric times, and that some catastrophe destroyed this civilization and wiped away much of the evidence that it once existed. This global cataclysm is believed to have plunged humankind into the darkness of ignorance for over ten millennia, yet intrepid explorers, archeologists, and theorists have discovered and catalogued a great deal of evidence which indicates that this civilization once existed.                                                                 

This ancient empire, known by many names like: Atlantis, Avalon, Aztlan, Atala, Thule, Hyperborea, Hy Brazil, etc. was the cradle of human civilization. Yet this fabled land as well as much of its extended empire, was nearly destroyed in a great global cataclysm. The true knowledge of this history has been kept and protected for millennia by ancient esoteric priesthoods and secret mystery schools around the world, yet only made its resurgence into popular culture due to the efforts of the adherents of Theosophy and Ariosophy, then later occult societies such as the so called “Vril” and “Thule” societies. Their inevitable conclusions regarding a racial hierarchy led to the rise of the National Socialist German Workers Party and the greatest war in recorded history.                                                                

After the war, this school of thought was demonized, and became the subject of an academic smear campaign designed by the victors of the war. Yet a sober examination of their philosophy absent preconceived notions regarding the National Socialist (Nazi) cause reveals the simple truth, that humankind was once far more advanced than we are now, and more interestingly that some of the members of this ancient root-race may have escaped the cataclysm which destroyed their civilization with their advanced knowledge intact, and most importantly that these ancient people were Aryan.                               

Of course, this “Ancient Aryan Theory” is no longer “politically correct;” yet even though it may not be considered in line with the political status quo, it will be proven to be correct within this treatise. Furthermore it will be demonstrated that there is actually a global cover-up of the truth regarding these statements, and that there is a carefully designed disinformation campaign at work to dissuade people from uncovering the truth about the ancient Aryans and their closest descendants…the modern European Caucasian. But most importantly the disinformation campaign has been designed to fracture the solidarity of the white/Aryan race, so as to rob us of our destiny as the pinnacle of human evolution and the leaders of the world.                                                                                                                  

This treatise revisits and revises the occult understanding of the history of human civilization, and more importantly the history of the Aryans. We will explore how, since the ice age humankind has struggled to recreate this golden age of human civilization. It will also be shown how the knowledge of the ancients being passed down to occult initiates throughout history have molded civilization into what it is today. We will also discover who the closest relatives of this ancient root-race are, and reveal the controversial truth of racial identity. I hope that everyone who reads this treatise (white and non-white both) can explore these theories with an open mind and come to an un-biased opinion regarding the conclusion of this forbidden history.     


Chapter 1: Cro-Magnon Man

Roughly 2 Million years ago the first “Human-like” creatures emerged from Africa migrating outward to populate Europe and Asia. We call these creatures “Homo-Erectus”, as they were the first upright walking hominids, though evidence has been uncovered in archeological digs in Europe and Asia that shows Homo-Erectus was also the first to use stone tools and to control the use of fire [1]. It is from Homo-Erectus that all modern humans descend. Though, as was canonized by 20th century science, not every branch of what we have given the moniker “Homo sapiens” or “human” emerged from Africa 200,000 years ago.                    

It will be demonstrated that what we call “race” is in fact an outmoded semantic when referring to the separations between different branches of modern humans.  Homo-Erectus was not only the ancestor of modern humans but also the ancestor of other archaic humans such as Java man, Neanderthal man, and Denisova Man. These separate “sub-species” of hominid, which are now extinct, developed outside of Africa independent of each other in diverse regions of the world, directly from the line of Homo-Erectus. What classifies them as separate sub-species is not that they were incapable of interbreeding, as it has been proven that they did, but that they were simply “different” in regards to physical make up, especially skull shape.  

These observable differences in species are called “phenotypes”, and to this day the manner in which scientist classify separate sub-species is quite simple and has to mostly do with genetics, appearance, habitat, and behavior, and nothing to do with whether these sub-species can interbreed. In fact, genetic phenotypes are all it takes to classify animals as separate sub-species, but the more differences there are in appearance, behavior, habitat, etc. only strengthens the scientific classification of separate sub-species. If the criteria for classifying different sub-species in the animal world were applied to humans we would easily determine that the “races” are in fact separate hominid “sub-species,” so why is it that the races of “human” are all considered the same sub-species? The answer is because this determination is politically motivated rather than scientifically so. Example:

Roughly 200,000 to 150,000 years ago another divergent strain of Homo-Erectus began to emerge in Africa [2]. This “Archaic African” Hominid resembled modern black Africans [3] or “Negroids”, which to this day share many of the common features associated with Homo-Erectus such as longer forearms, a sloped forehead, and a prognathic jaw. Small numbers of Negroids began to migrate out of Africa roughly 80,000 to 60,000 [4] years ago making a path across the Arabian Peninsula, which at the time was connected via land bridge due to lower sea levels [5]. Yet the bulk of the Negroid population stayed in the lush forests of Africa where they originally took root and for the past ten thousand years or so migration has been blocked by the Sahara Desert, which did not exist at the time of the original Negroid migrations out of Africa.                                                                            

As Negroids migrated out of Africa it is likely that they came into contact with Neanderthals during their wonderings as they reached the Fertile Crescent. Neanderthals are known to have inhabited portions of West Asia as well as Europe at the time of the Negroid migration out of Africa. As they slowly traveled east they interbred creating a Hybrid between Neanderthals and Negroids, yet it seems this specific dual combination no longer exists in the Middle East in its original form indicating they may have been absorbed into another population sometime later. What is known is that these Negoid/Neanderthal hybrids entered the regions of India and Southeast Asia and came into contact with Denisovans, another divergent branch of Homo-Erectus. As these Negroid/Neanderthal hybrids came into contact with Denisovans they interbred and developed into another hybrid type known as “Proto-Australoids”.[6] Descendants of these Proto-Australoids can still be found along the southern coastal regions of India, Burma, Southeast Asia, and Australia, the last of which in ancient times was connected via land bridge. Their prehistoric African origin is apparent by their distinctly Negroidal features, such as dark skin, broad flat noses, thick lips, and smaller cranial cavity. But they are also distinctly different in many respects yet still very primitive.

The racial characteristics of the East Asian or “mongoloid” type and the Europoid or “Caucasian” type appeared over a long period of time, due to multiple migrations, genetic bottlenecks, hybridizations. The reason that these two “racial” groups are discussed together is that Mongoloids and Caucasoids have a common ancestor whereas Negroids and Australoids do not share this common ancestor with Caucasoids and Mongoloids. This common ancestor is Cro-Magnon man, named after the cave the first skeleton was found in in France. Cro-Magnon man emerged in Europe sometime between 43,000 and 45,000 years ago during a time dubbed the “Upper Paleolithic,” which ranged roughly from 50,000 to 10,000 years ago. European Caucasians are the direct descendants of Cro-Magnon whereas Mongoloids split from Early Cro-Magnon man possibly earlier than 40,000 years ago [7]. Sometime later Proto-Mongoloids interbred a second time with Neanderthals [8] and later with Caucasoid invaders known as “Aryans,” (which will be discussed later in this work.)                        

Cro-Magnon is truly the first example of what we would classify as a modern “Human,” [9] and not the Archaic African nor its descendants. In fact, for over a century any rational anthropologist classified Negroids and Australoids as sub-humans closer to Homo erectus than to us. The reason for the shift in perspective about this fact amongst academics was purely political due to the racial integration policies of the mid-20th century. For many decades it has been erroneously peddled by academia that there was a link between the Negroid populations coming out of Africa in ancient times and with the living descendants of Cro-Magnon man, i.e. Caucasians and Mongoloids. This “Out of Africa” theory has since been debunked by genetic studies [10] that show no traces in the genetic record of a common ancestor between Negroids and Non Negroids.                                                                  

Cro-Magnon man was its own separate sub-species which most likely developed as a divergent branch of the Homo-Erectus populations living in Ice Age Europe and West Asia. This by default makes the descendants of Cro-Magnon a separate sub-species, i.e. the Aryan Caucasians, which are the purest modern day descendants of Cro-Magnon. Like Negroids, Cro-Magnon man evolved from an isolated population of Homo-Erectus, but unlike Negroids the environment they evolved in was very different. Negroids evolved in the lush and mild forests of Africa whereas Cro-Magnon evolved in the harsh and inhospitable environment of Ice Age Europe. Environmental stimulus responsible for natural selection was much more aggressive in Europe, in comparison to the very lush environment of Africa resulted in an almost static state of evolutionary development for sub-Saharan Africans, and remained similar for the migrating proto-Australoids and their descendants.                                                                      

The physical as well as the mental traits of the Caucasian are a direct result of the natural selection our Cro-Magnon ancestors underwent in Ice Age Europe. Our pale skin is a direct result of our ancestors having less direct sun exposure and hence not needed as much melanin to protect our skin from sun burns and also to boost the synthesis of vitamin D [11]. Our unique range of colored hair and eyes is a trait commonly seen in animals accustomed to arctic and sub-arctic environments. And we even have a larger percentage of body fat than Negroids, indicating a trait necessary for surviving long periods of starvation as well as insulating us better in colder conditions. Yet the most important difference is our mental capacity.                                                                                                        

Environmental conditions were so harsh that that only a select few of the strongest and cleverest survived to pass their genetic material on to following generations. Hence, Cro-Magnon man became taller and more gracile than their Neanderthal, Negoid, and Australoid counterparts, some skeletons even measuring as high as 8 feet tall.  They also developed an extremely large brain of 1600 cubic centimeters of brain mass on average, 400 cubic centimeters larger than the average modern Negroid brain, and 200 cubic centimeters larger than the average modern Caucasian and Mongoloid brain [12]. Yet though there was a reduction in overall brain size in modern Caucasians from our early Cro-Magnon ancestors, Caucasians have retained the large frontal lobe region, which is the creative and reasoning center of the brain.

As for Negroids and Australoids, they lack the highly developed frontal lobes, which are responsible for attention, behavior, emotion, intellect, initiative, judgment, personality, and most importantly abstract thinking, problem solving, and creative thought [13]. And though Mongoloid brains are statistically slightly larger than Caucasoid brains the bulk if their brain power may be associated with their slightly larger Temporal lobes, which controls auditory and visual memories, language, some hearing, and speech, hence mongoloids have a slightly higher verbal intellect, and memory on average. This is reflected in their usage of highly advanced logographic writing systems utilizing thousands of characters as opposed to the very small western alphabets in comparison. It has also been suggested that although Asians have a slightly higher average IQ that their population produces les geniuses per capita, which is reflected by the fact that most of the greatest achievements in culture and the sciences were made by Caucasians. In fact, since the turn of 20th century Caucasians have been awarded twenty times more Nobel Prizes and Fields Medals than East Asians leading some to theorize that Caucasians have a more developed innate curiosity and creativity [14].                                                                               

It is creativity and the ability to reason that separates us from the animals, and it is the ability of a population to consistently produce creative genius that allows us to develop highly advanced civilizations. Most of the profound creative achievements of humankind have been accomplished by Caucasoids, (which will be described in detail within this work.) Other races, with the exception of Mongoloids simply lack the creativity of the direct descendants of Cro-Magnon man. And even Mongoloids rarely create or innovate, but rather infiltrate and imitate. Historically they have adopted the high technologies and advanced social structures that western colonial culture has already established, and used it to their benefit.

This major difference in the modern Caucasian brain is a trait directly inherited from Cro-Magnon, and is what sets the Caucasian brain apart as compared to other human brains. The highly developed frontal lobes displayed by the high forehead of the Cro-Magnon or Caucasian skull, but not shared by other “humans” known for their sloped forehead. These highly developed frontal lobes allowed the ancestors of Caucasians to become the first inventors of writing, the first artists, the first builders, and the first sea farers. They also had the first form of complex religious expression and complex social structure. This Cro-Magnon trait of a high forehead can be seen in many of the Caucasian sub-races, but is especially prominent in European Caucasians, i.e. the Celtic, Nordic, Alpine, and Slavic sub-races, collectively the “Aryan” race. Many of the other Caucasian sub-races such as “Semites” (Jews and Arabs,) “Indic” (Irano-Afghan, and Hindu)” and “Hamites” (Non White Berbers and Somalis) are simply hybrids of the pure Cro-Magnons who interbred with Negroid, Australoid, or Mongoloid lines. Western, Northern and some Southern as well as some Eastern Europeans are the purest and most direct descendants of the Cro-Magnons. Yet it is plain to see that as you get farther and farther away from Europe the more the Aryan phenotype become diminished.

Chapter 2: Rise of the Atlanteans

By the time the glacial maximum began to recede from Northern Europe the Cro-Magnon was firmly settled in Western Europe and the Neanderthals were extinct in Europe. The most advanced of these Cro-Magnons appeared in Western Europe around 22,000 to 17,000 years ago and are known as the Solutreans or “Proto-Atlanteans,” who around the coastal regions of the Iberian peninsula and in France. This advanced culture of Cro-Magnons was subjected to breeding practices, which caused an evolutionary leap in their society resulting in the development of advanced technologies. This allowed for a rise in population prodding this people to seek new land and food sources to support their population, thus creating the impetus for them to forge the first world empire.                                                                

The first of their technologies was animal husbandry likely applied to canines who had become hunting companions to Cro-Magnon man [1]. They observed the natural hierarchy that develops in animal populations as well as their own and began to apply these principals directly by domestication dogs. They had discovered the art of breeding their animals to produce the best qualities desired for each specific animal. Yet it is apparent that they didn’t stop with animals and it is the theory of this author that they applied this knowledge to their own society, allowing only the strongest and most intelligent of their race to breed together, further producing an aristocracy that eventually developed into a master race of what the author has dubbed “Super Cro-Magnons” otherwise known as the Atlantean ruling elite. This caste of ruling elites acquired position through legitimate right of superiority, both intellectually and physically. These aristocracies eventually became a totally divergent sub-species themselves, (which will be described later in this work) due to the isolation of their gene pool via closed breeding practices.                              

These Solutreans or Proto-Atlanteans were likely the first sea faring culture on earth. Initially they likely built rafts or canoes to fish in the waters of the Atlantic, though the oldest evidence of boats found was a Mesolithic boatyards discovered at the Isle of Wight in Britain [2]. Yet, as they became more adventurous, they built stronger and more advanced sea faring crafts. Then according to the “Solutrean Hypothesis,” [3] [4] [5] roughly 16,000 years ago they began to migrate west when they left the west coast of Europe on sea faring vessels and traveled along the ice pack of the Atlantic. Traces of their culture are found as far west as North and South America, and the earliest artifacts linking Europeans with the Americas can be found below the geological layers predating the end of the last ice age. These artifacts are referred to as “Clovis” artifacts, named for the site in Clovis New Mexico where they were first discovered.                                        

Likewise, Caucasian skeletal remains pre-dating the end of the last ice age and on have been found throughout North America all the way to the Southwest such as the Spirit Cave mummy [6] and the Kennewick man [7]. In fact, Caucasian remains have even been found as far south as Middle and South America such as the Peñon woman found in Mexico [8] and the red haired mummies in Peru of the Paracas and Nazca cultures, as well as the infamous Chachapoyas or the “Cloud People of the Andes,” who existed at the time the Spanish were exploring Peru. The great cultures that built the massive step pyramids of Mexico and the megalithic cities of Peru were in fact built by the descendants of migrating Caucasians and not descendants of Asiatics who crossed the Alaskan land bridge, bypassing the ice corridor in North America.                                                                                                              

It is also apparent that there was in fact other (possibly earlier) Proto-Atlantean migration down the coastal regions of Europe, and then into the Mediterranean and North Africa. Cro-Magnon or Proto-Atlantean sites have been found all throughout North Africa, eventually seeding the Mesolithic Capsian culture (8,000 B.C. 4,000 B.C.) [9] which later developed into the Hamitic Afro-Asiatic cultures of the Berbers, Libyans, and Egyptians. Despite popular myth these great North African civilizations were not built and populated by Negroids but by Caucasians in ancient times, (which will be explained in detail later in this work.)

Much later toward the end of the Upper Paleolithic there was a second major wave of Caucasoid migrations expanded eastward into Russia, then down back through the ancient cradle of Cro-Magnon, the Caucasus Mountains into Mesopotamia, and further still into the Indian subcontinent as well as China. In all of these locations are found the same basic megalithic culture characterized by large pyramids or pyramidal structures called ziggurats, as well as the presence of Caucasian mummies and artifacts, and further written evidence of a similar cultural theme and language amongst these people. Likewise, isolated pockets of people displaying European traits such as blond hair and blue eyes exist in these regions today.                               

This second wave of migrations is where the term “Aryan” is derived, and is known to be the name of the ancient peoples who conquered India. The accepted date of the beginning of this migration popularized by the “Kurgan Hypothesis” is roughly 6000 years ago, but many contrarians estimate it occurring as far back as 10,000 B.C. This migration a subsequent invasion of other lands is described in ancient Vedic texts known as the Vedas. The Rig-Veda is the oldest of the four collections of hymns and other sacred texts which make up the Vedas. These works are considered the “sacred knowledge” of the Aryans, which later developed into the Hindu religion and became the most sacred Hindu texts. According to “established” academic dogma the Aryans invaded India around 1600 B.C.; though by their own account the Vedas make it clear that they were written much earlier. For example, in several Vedic hymns dedicated to the river Sarasvati, it is described to be actually flowing and existent. In reality the river Sarasvati does not exist anymore, according to archaeological research it dried up and disappeared in north Indian sands at the latest around 5000 B.C., but probably earlier.                                                                           

The word “Aryan” is derived from the Sanskrit “Vedas”, some of the oldest known writings. Sanskrit, though it had become a dead language by as late as 5000 years ago, but probably earlier, was preserved as a sacred language for thousands of years by the priestly caste of India. They are known to have adhered to a strict tradition of linguistics passed down from oral tradition since time immemorial. These writings record the name of the ancient migratory invaders who established the Vedic culture in India as the Aryans, likewise it is recorded in these works that these Aryans did in fact have fair-skin and a range of hair and eye colors.                                         

Furthermore, it is described in much detail that the Aryans made war with and annihilated many of the dark skinned “Dravidian” inhabitants called the “Dasyans” in the Vedas. Within the Rig Veda (one of the oldest known writings in the world) we find many instances of racial separatism and conflict. Quotes from the Rig Veda, the original Holy Book of the Aryan conquerors of India contains a great many references to the race of the conquerors and the conquered. According to the Rig Veda, the leader of the Aryan invasion was the god of the sun and a “God King” named “Indra,” who is described as having blond or yellow hair, a trait only found in Caucasians. The Rig Veda, Mandala 10, Hymn 96 says about the appearance of the Indra:

 “At the swift draught the Soma-drinker waxed in might, the Iron One with yellow beard and yellow hair”.  -Rg.V. X 96.8

The Rig Veda also speaks of Indra’s skin tone:

“Stirrer to action of the poor and lowly, of priest, of suppliant who sings his praises; Who, fair-faced, favours him who presses Soma with stones made ready, He, O men, is Indra”. –Rg.V. II 12.6

Indra’s role in “slaying the Dasyus” (the Australoids in India, i.e. Dravidians) is prominent in the Rig Veda:

“Thou, Indra, art the destroyer of all the cities, the slayer of the Dasyus, the prosperer of man, the lord of the sky”. – Rg.V. VIII 87.6

The Rig Veda praises Indra for:

 “destroyed the Dasyans and protected the Aryan colour”. – Rg.V. III 34.9

Black skin is repeatedly referred to with abhorrence in the Rig Veda starting with a description of the “black skin:”

ACTIVE and bright have they come forth, impetuous in speed like bulls. Driving the black skin far away. –Rg.V. IX 41.1,

Then again in Rg.V. IX 73.5:

“O’er Sire and Mother they have roared in unison bright with the verse of praise, burning up riteless men, blowing away with supernatural might from earth and from the heavens the swarthy (black) skin which Indra hates”.

Rg.V. I 130.8 tells of how the “dark skin” was conquered:

“Indra in battles help his Aryan worshipper, he who hath hundred helps at hand in every fray, in frays that win the light of heaven. Plaguing the lawless he gave up to Manu’s seed the dusky (Dark) skin;

 Rg.V.  V 29.10 makes reference to the Dasyu’s nose:

“One car-wheel of the Sun thou rolledst forward, and one thou settest free to move for Kutsa. Thou slewest noseless Dasyus with thy weapon, and in their home o’erthrewest hostile speakers”. (“Noseless Dasyus” would suggest a reference to Negroidal flat nose.)

These are just a sampling of the many accounts in the Rig Veda depicting the fair-skinned Aryans going to war and defeating the dark skinned Dasyus. Unfortunately interbreeding occurred between the dark skinned inhabitance and the Aryan invaders causing the culture to decline. But since circa 1500 BC. The caste system was embedded into the Hindu religion culture in which fair-skinned “Brahmins” (priests) ruled over the dark-skinned population, which in itself is divided into lower hierarchical classes of “Khsatriyas” (Warriors,) “Vaishyas” (merchants and land owners,) and Sudras (servants,) with “Dalits” (untouchables) outside the caste system, Negritos whom are viewed as inferior to other four castes. Domination is sustained through this four tiered caste system which are based upon birth and ethnicity. Brahmins and Khsatriyas at the top and other allied ethnic groups in descending order of value down to the “untouchables”. To this day, Indian culture views the color “black” as associated with the underprivileged caste. “Black” symbolizes “dark”, “evil”, “dirty”, etc. in India. On the opposite side, “white” has been a symbol of “purity”, “fairness”, “cleanliness”, and “beauty”, proving itself to be a symbol of power and privilege [10].                                                                                

Since the Vedas are some of the most ancient writings in the world depicting the Caucasian “race” the word “Aryan” was taken by early anthropologist, racialists, and western occultists to be the most probable name of the root-race of the European peoples who migrated east establishing an  “eastern empire”. The word “Aryan” is derived from the Sanskrit word “Arya”, which means “noble” or “civilized”, and is what the eastward conquerors called themselves in contrast to the uncivilized indigenous population. Though it is likely that the Atlanteans who participated in the western migration would have also been called Aryan or something similar, and that both the western and eastern migrations descended from the original Cro-Magnon, or Proto-Atlanteans.                  

At one time the ancestors of the Western Atlantean and Eastern Aryan branches shared a common proto-language of which both Indo-European and Afro-Asiatic languages likely descended from; Sanskrit is the oldest known “written” Indo-European language still in use, though it shares striking similarities with the ancient language isolate of the Sumerians, who incidentally named their “God Kings” the “Ari”, which is too similar to the word “Arya” to ignore. It is apparent via linguistics that the same people who founded ancient Sumer also founded the civilizations of the Indus valley and lower India and that they were descended originally from Europe. Sanskrit shares many documented similarities with other Indo-European languages, of which the Celtic and Germanic languages are kin. Thus Arya, Ari, or something similar is the most likely title that the descendants of the Solutreans in the West also would have called themselves.

Chapter3: Legendary Lost Lands

It is apparent by piecing together ancient legends with modern evidence that the best and most adventurous members of the original Solutreans migrated from the west coast of Europe following the route around the north Atlantic to reach the Americas. Though, as this was a process that probably took generations, the first stop on this route was most likely a small ice age island that once existed off the coast of what is now the British Isles known as “Hy Brazil”. After settling on their new home on this isolated ice age island, their population remained confined forcing this civilization to seek more land and thus traveling further west.                                                                                                                                          

It is recorded in many ancient accounts, outside of The Dialogues of Plato that an extremely advanced island civilization once existed and transplanted their culture around the world, but was destroyed when it sank below the ocean. Accounts of a highly advanced, lost island civilization are found in the writings of the Aryans, Aztecs, Egyptian, Greeks, and British, and are linguistically similar, named respectively Atala, Aztlan, Atlan, Atlantis, and Avalon. It is apparent that these accounts describe not just a single Island, but a vast island/coastal empire, the original hub of this civilization most likely being an Island chain located in the North Atlantic off the coast of what is now the British Isles. The original home of this advanced civilization was known to the medieval cartographers respectively as Hy Brazil [1] (now submerged), Frisland [2] (Rockall), Thule (Iceland), Ultima Thule (Greenland), and although many inaccuracies occurred in medieval maps, some truths were conveyed as derived from ancient legends.                             

Giovanni Antonio Magini  (June 13, 1555 – February 11, 1617) based this 1597 map on the work of earlier cartographers like Abraham Ortelius, Gerardus Mercator, Nicolo Zeno, and Olaus Magnus. Of particular note are the mythical islands of Hy Brazil and Islant/Thule (Iceland) in the lower left and upper left portions of the map respectively. It is basically unchanged from Mercator´s map of Europe from 1554 with the shape originated by Zeno. North America appears in the upper left corner with the name Estotilant, borrowed from an earlier map by Zeno, which stated that this land was “discovered” by 14th century fisherman, yet may have been derived from 10th century Viking expeditions to “Vinland”, which in turn may have been inspired by pre-Diluvian legends of Proto-Atlantean travelers to North America.

It is apparent from viewing underwater sea maps that large Islands did once exist off the coast of the British Isles during the last Ice age when the sea levels were nearly 100 feet or 30 meters lower. These Islands were glaciated during the last glacial maximum some 26,000 to 20,000 years ago. Yet sometime between 15,000 and 12,700 B.C. these regions became habitable for a period of several thousand years toward the end of the last ice age. The mythical Islands of Hy Brazil, as well as the Island of Thule shown on many medieval maps are the most likely locations for a habitable ice age location. Thule or Iceland may have been an oasis in ice as it has many geothermal hot springs and areas which are very lush amidst the ice of today. Hy Brazil may have actually still existed during the Dark Ages but may have finally eroded away sometime in the Middle Ages. Similar accounts in relatively recent times have been verified as fact. One such account is the story of the German island of Rungholt, which was recorded to have eroded away over a period of hundreds of years and finally washed away completely in the 14th century after a violent storm [3]. Various regions around the world show signs of both massive coastal flooding as well as submerged prehistoric islands. Most notably are the underwater land masses off the coast of the British Isles.

First the “Western branch” of Proto-Aryan Atlanteans migrated by sea westward establishing the first settlements in the Americas while simultaneously or possibly earlier traveling throughout the Mediterranean and settling in North Africa. Remnants of Atlantean artifacts such as Caucasian mummies, similar cultural themes, and megalithic structures can be found from the west coast of Europe, to the Mediterranean, and further still to the Americas. These Atlanteans first made their way to the east coast of North America and the Bahamas and were the first people to colonize and settle the Americas predating the aimless wonderings of the Asiatic Mongoloids across the Alaskan land bridge by thousands of years.

Caucasian artifacts and remains have been found throughout North America from the mound builders of the Mississippi valley (which despite canonized theory, were built by non-Asiatic inhabitance during the archaic period and only later were inhabited by mongoloid Amerindians) and the remains in the Southwest and Northwest (Lovelock cave, Spirit cave, Humboldt, Kennewick, Crittenden, Yosemite, etc.) much of their extended empire has disappeared under the sea. This legend was recorded as the story told by the tutelary “God Kings” of South America and Mesoamerica, such as Viracocha, Votan, Kukulcan, and Quetzalcoatl. This legend became known as the legend of “Aztlan” the lost island home of the Mexica (Mexicans), where it is written in the Codex Aubin that they were ruled over by a superior tyrannical race called the “Azteca Chicomoztoca”.

It is likely though the Asiatic Mexica “borrowed” most of their cultural archetypes from earlier Caucasoid cultures like the Incas, Mayas, and Toltecs. Yet telling proof that this legend is based on truth is that a lost island can in fact be seen in the undersea maps of the Bahamas. And even more interesting are the sonar images taken off the coast of Cuba in early 2001 by Pauline Zalitzki, and her husband Paul Weinzweig. These images appear to show symmetrical and geometric stone structures resembling an urban complex with pyramids. This city complex is estimated to cover an area of 2 square kilometers (200 ha) and rests at depths of between 600 meters (2,000 ft) and 750 meters (2,460 ft)! [4] [5]

               Likewise, another famous site was also flooded and is where the legend of Atlantis is derived. As was recorded by Plato in his Dialogues, Timaeus and Critias, this island nation sank some 10,000 years ago, which is scientifically consistent with the era sea levels were rising at the end of the last ice age. Plato goes on to explain this knowledge was passed down by Egyptian priests who had known of it for thousands of years prior to the Greeks. As was described by Plato, this island nation was supposedly located “beyond the pillars of Hercules,” the ancient Greek name for the Straits of Gibraltar. Educated estimates since medieval times place Atlantis as far north as the Azores and reaching as far south as the Canary Islands. This map of the theoretical Atlantis from Mundus Subterraneus by Athanasiua Kircher, Amsterdam 1665 shows Atlantis near the center of the Atlantic Ocean stretching north of the Iberian Peninsula to as far south of the Canary Islands.

Some of the most interesting legends depicting a lost Island predating Plato yet coincide with Plato’s account come from Vedic literature. The Mahabharata, written circa. 700 B.C. refers to “Atala, the White Island,” which is described as an “island of great splendour”. It continues: “The men that inhabit that island have complexions as white as the rays of the Moon and they are devoted to Narayana (the supreme god) . . . Indeed, the denizens of White Island believe and worship only one God”.[6] The Vishnu Purana, one of the oldest of the Hindu Puranas (Book 2, chaps. I, II, and III) speaks of Atala as one of the seven dwipas (islands) belonging to Patala (Underworld). This ancient text locates Atala geographically on the seventh (heat, or climate) zone, which according to Col. Francis Wilford (the translator) is 24 to 28 degrees north latitude, putting it in the same latitude as the Canary Islands just off the North African coast. Col. Wilford rightly calls Atala, “Atlantis, the White Island”.[7] Atala and Sveta Dwipa (“White Island”) are not the only names for Atlantis in Sankrit writting. Saka Dwipa is used just as often in the Puranas; and according to the Sanskrit Dictionary (1974), Saka Dwipa means “island of fair skinned people”.[8]

It is the opinion of this author that Atlantis wasn’t just a single landmass but several, yet controlled by a central imperial hub. It seems logical that at one time large portions of the Mid Atlantic ridge may have been above water. The highest point of which was around the Azores. Yet other land masses seem to have been high enough to have been above water. West of the Canary Islands you find several seamounts that at one time were likely above water and next to this underwater mountain chain is an anomaly that is almost beyond belief, and can only be seen today because of satellites capable of taking underwater images of the sea floor.

Off the coast of Northwest Africa is an Island chain known as the Canary Islands, which was until relatively recently inhabited by an ancient race of people named the Guanche by the Spanish explorers who discovered them. Unfortunately many of the Guanche died off from contracting European diseases brought by Spanish explorers and the rest were absorbed into Spanish society after the Spanish conquest of the Canaries [9]. Now extinct, it is known that the Guanche were blond, red, and auburn haired people with fair skin and colored eyes and that they were genetically similar to the white Berbers of North Africa and possibly a remnant of the Capsian culture [10]. To this day stepped pyramids exist on the Canary Islands and Caucasian mummies have been found in caves around the island, embalmed in a similar fashion to Egyptian mummies [11]. Famous explorer and anthropologist Thor Heyerdahl had hypothesized that the Canary Islands were a transatlantic link between Egypt and Central America. Heyerdahl hypothesized that the Canarian pyramids formed a temporal and geographic stopping point on voyages between ancient Egypt and the Maya civilization [12]. It is apparent from undersea maps that this chain of Islands once had a large neighbor to the west where a mysterious underwater anomaly can be seen. Deep in the Canary Basin there appears to be an underwater city with roads similar to modern grid-like cities, but does not appear to be on a raised land mass. This is consistent with what was recorded by Plato, that this lost civilization sunk after a large earthquake that produced an impassible bar of mud which ships had to avoid when sailing in the Atlantic.

As this sea faring civilization established settlements in North America, the Bahamas, and North Africa, others of their kind were spreading their culture and conquering the primitive Proto-Australoid and Mongoloid settlements to the east; thus establishing great megalithic civilizations. The “Eastern branch” migrated on land down through Mesopotamia the Indus Valley and India, evidence suggest that they even made it over the Himalayas into Tibet, China, Mongolia, Korea, and as far as Japan. Physical evidence exists of isolated pockets of light skinned and colored-eyed people in these regions, as well as Aryan Mummies and artifact found in locations as far away as China amongst other places (to be explained later.) Linguistic evidence can also be found in many of these regions to this day such as the well-known similarities between languages like Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, and English as well as written historical accounts of similar cultural themes surrounding an archetypal Sun worshiping society that circumvented the globe [13]. Overall, Atlantean and Aryan artifact and mummies have been found in locations as diverse as the Canary Islands, Egypt, Greece, Palestine, Sumer, Iran, India, China, Japan, Siberia, New Zealand, Easter Island, Peru, Mexico, and various regions of North America.               

These people forged the first empire; an empire that was loosely tied together by trade, culture, and blood, yet was worldwide. Great coastal and island port cities were likely established on the east coast of the Americas near the Gulf of St. Lawrence which connects to the Great Lakes and was likely a major hub in ancient times. The Mississippi river valley was also likely utilized as a highway to the Bahamas which in turn was a point of departure toward South America as well as Atlantis. Atlantis and the Canary Islands were the midway point connecting the Americas with North Africa and the Iberian Peninsula, which is why it is remembered today as the central hub of a the great empire.                                    

The Mediterranean regions of what is known today as Greece, Lebanon, Israel, Egypt, Libya, and Algeria were also loosely connected via the maritime civilization of the Atlanteans, which in much later times (long after the sinking of Atlantis) was somewhat revived by the Minoan civilization and the Egyptians. The Aryan branch expanded further still into Asia and established cities in Turkey, Proto-Sumer, The Indus Valley, India, Tibet, China, and even as far as Japan. The hub of the Aryans originally was Proto-Sumer which was connected via trade with the Atlantean branch as they likely traded with the pre-Semitic peoples of the Fertile Crescent region.                                                                                                                         

Then approximately 12,600-12,300 B.C. the times of the “Deluge” came, when the Ice sheets that covered much of North America and Europe, as well as the Antarctic began to recede rapidly [14]. It is possible that several deluges actually occurred over the span of about 6000 years, and evidence has been recovered from coral reefs showing at least three periods of rapid sea level rise, happening respectively around 12,500 B.C., 9,400 B.C., and 6,000 B.C. Which one of these events sunk Atlantis was likely the middle event since Plato’s account puts the sinking of Atlantis at around 9,000 years before the time of Solon, or approximately 9600 BC. The biblical deluge may have been the last event around 6000 B.C.                             

These deluge stories were recorded in many ancient texts, tablets, and hieroglyphs such as the Vedic story of Manu, the Sumerian story of Ziusudra, the Hebrew story of Noah, the Egyptian story of Atum, the Greek and Roman stories of Zeus and Jupiter’s flood, the Celtic myth of the Titans flood, the Welsh account of Dwyfan and Dwyfach, the Inca pictorial flood account, numerous North Amerindian accounts of a global flood, etc. There are simply so many flood myths originating on every continent that one could write an entire treatise on the subject, but they all share a similar theme that the floods came to purify the earth of human debauchery, and that a few righteous people survived by boarding  special boats, giant lore is generally incorporated with the stories, etc.                                                             

It is apparent not only from ancient legends, but also from undersea maps as well as geological evidence that global flooding did in fact occur, flooding densely inhabited coastal and island regions around the world. This global flood may have occurred due to the axial tilt of the earth shifting by only a few degrees [15] allowing for the sun to bake a previously much colder areas of the glacial icepack. This minute change in the earth’s axis allowed for glacial outburst floods and giant, mile high, country sized glaciers to break off the Ice pack in the North Sea. These mega glaciers would have created giant tidal waves, one of which may have totally submerged the original island home of the Atlanteans in the North Atlantic, and furthermore, rippled around the world rapidly rising sea levels erasing much of the evidence of this vast Island/coastal empire.                                

Furthermore, this massive dump of fresh water into the oceans would have wreaked havoc on the ocean currents and the jet streams resulting in super-storms around the world, even places not effected directly by tidal waves. Yet it is recorded in the ancient legends (discussed later in this work) that there were some of the indigenous Atlanteans of the Islands who had advanced warning and survived the tidal waves by boarding specially made boats that were unsinkable. The most striking evidence of their survival story is in the genetic evidence. The most saturated migratory route was closest to the original island kingdom of the Atlantis, that is, the West Coast of Europe and what later became the British Isles.              

Chapter 4: The Genetic Evidence

There is ample genetic evidence [1] showing the migratory paths of the Cro-Magnon, Atlantean, and Aryan lines. Often the evidence is overlooked or explained away by modern academia that shows a migratory pattern proving the existence of a lost Island empire in the Atlantic, i.e. Atlantis. For our purposes only the paternal lineages will be discussed, but the reader is encouraged to embark on further study of the European Maternal lines which show multiple crossovers between the Iberian Peninsula and North Africa.                                                                                                                                     

The purest of the modern Cro-Magnon, Atlantean, and Aryan lineages are those people who have the highest degree of the paternal lineages of Y chromosomes I1, I2b, I2a, R1b, R1a, and N, i.e. the European sub races. The different branches of the Y chromosome I represent those who are directly descended from the original Cro-Magnons who never expanded far beyond Europe. Paternal descendants of the Y DNA I line tend to be mostly Nordic and Slavic peoples. The Haplogroup I1 traveled from the German plains north toward Scandinavia at the end of the last ice age when a land bridge existed between Denmark and Sweden, thus becoming confined on the peninsula when the North Sea flooded into the Baltic.

Haplogroup I2b remained in low frequencies in the German plains due to interbreeding with and being outbred by later Atlantean and Aryan lines, showing a similar pattern of migration eastward, become more diluted farther eastward.

Haplogroup I2a is descended from the Cro-Magnons who remained in the more isolated regions of the Danubian corridor and the Swiss Alps after the peak of the last glacial maximum. A 2015 study sequenced the genome of a 13,000 year old Cro-Magnon from Switzerland showing that he belonged to Y DNA Haplogroup I2a [2].

The Y chromosome N is another branch of Cro-Magnon, which split off the Nordic I1 line when the Northern Cro-Magnons reached Finland. This branch also traveled eastward establishing megalithic civilizations throughout Russia and as far as Siberia. Yet this Finno-Ugric people have become slightly admixed due to Asiatic interbreeding.

R1b and R1a (subclades of R1) are the remnants of the super-Cro-Magnons known as the Solutreans. The R1b line is commonly associated with the Italo-Celtic peoples, the purest concentration of this line being the Basque, Welsh, and Irish peoples who are the purest descendants of the fabled Atlanteans. R1b is erroneously thought by “established” academia to have originated in central Asia as remnants of this lineage are found in Armenia and around the Dead Sea. Yet there is also a high concentration of this haplogroup in sub Saharan Africa with the highest concentrations fallowing the route of the Nile River from Egypt into lower Africa. This is explained by the presence of R1b in Egypt in ancient times which was confirmed when the DNA of King Tutankhamun was found to be a subclade of R1b [3] [4]. The theory of Central Asian origins of R1b is preposterous if one views all the facts, and does not explain how the highest concentration of R1b appears in Western Europe somehow bypassing the other Haplogroups, yet logic would dictate that the highest concentration of this group would be close to it place of origin. These intrepid explorers traveled primarily by sea establishing the civilizations of Thule, Hy Brazil, Atlantis, Egypt, and Troy while simultaneously establishing civilizations throughout North America, the Bahamas, and South America. Today only a small portion of North African Berbers have this Paternal Chromosome, though the author expects that once it was the dominant Y Haplogroup before later periods of interbreeding with the E haplogroup.                                                                       

It is also very interesting that we find high concentrations of R1 in North America amongst Native American populations, and to a lesser degree in Central and South America [4]. Its frequency is highest in the Americas among the Algonquian peoples of the northeastern United States and eastern Canada the highest concentration of which is around the great lakes. Mainstream scientist have not reached a consensus as to how R1 showed up in high concentrations in the American Northeast because very little of this haplogroup is found in Siberia which goes against the modern logic of the Siberian origins of Native Americans. Mainstream science ignores the most logical argument that the presence of R1 in Native Americans a remnant of the Solutrean migrations lending credence to the Solutrean hypothesis.                                           

Those Atlanteans who lived in the kingdom of the Bahamas (which before the great flood was not a chain of many small islands but one large one) fled across the Gulf of Mexico and founded the civilizations of the Olmecs, Toltecs, Incas, and Mayans, and even went as far as settling on the Island chains from Easter Island all the way to New Zealand where physical evidence of their migration can be found to this day [5] [6]. Blond- and red-haired Caucasian mummies have been found in modern times all throughout the Americas, Easter Island, and New Zealand, which prove this hypothesis.                                     

Eventually the genetic stock of these far-reaching colonies of the Atlantean Empire degenerated due to miscegeny with more primitive cultures. These “multicultural” societies over time degenerated as the founding culture disappeared, along with their advanced intellects and were replaced by the primitive peoples who came to dwell there. Eventually most of these societies fell into decline as the non-Aryan population reverted back into their natural state of savagery absent the guidance of their “God Kings”.

The highest concentration of the R1b line has remained fairly isolated in Western Europe since the sinking of their Island home in the Northern Island chain and Atlantis, Indicating also that those who share the Paternal lineage if the R1b haplogroup are likely directly descended from those who managed to escape the sinking of Atlantis migrating to the west coast of Europe on boats, an idea that is consistent with many ancient legends (which will be described later in this work.) Furthermore, genetic evidence of R1b being found in ancient Egyptian mummies also reinforces the ancient accounts of Atlanteans escaping to Egypt and founding the civilization there.

R1a are the tribes who traveled by land eastward to establish the ancient civilizations in Mesopotamia, the Indus Valley, then even further into China where their pyramids and mummies have been found in modern times. The highest concentration of the R1a line or “Aryans” is found throughout central and eastern Europe as well as Russia, though pockets of this lineage can be found in Persia, Northern India, and even China. As with the R1b line, the far reaching colonies established by the Aryans fell into a destructive habit of miscegeny, which led to the decline of these civilizations. The product of this miscegeny was the modern non-Aryan Caucasoid Semitic (Jews and Arabs) and the Indic (Indo-Afghani and Hindu) races.

Those of the regions in India, the Middle East and North Africa interbred respectively with Dravidians, Mongols, Semites, and Nubians though the royal lines of these regions remained pure for millennia due to aristocratic breeding practices. Those in the regions of India interbred with the original Negrito and Dravidian inhabitants, yet the cast system in India allowed for a measure of purity to remain in the priestly and ruling castes of India. Likewise those of the North and South American colonies interbred with the Asiatic Mongoloids who migrated across the Alaskan land bridge and down the Ice corridor and the west coast of the Americas, yet in these regions the ruling class became much more diluted over time due to miscegeny.

All that is left of the Atlantean and Aryan presence in these regions are the remnants of great technologies, astronomical knowledge, and architecture. Similar cultural artifacts and architecture, similar cultural archetypes and religious themes, as well as the physical evidence of Caucasian mummies can be found in many of these locations around the world. Yet most striking is the presence of megalithic structures like giant pyramids in all the locations where historic accounts of Caucasians occur or actual physical evidence like Caucasian mummies. These pyramids, as well as Caucasian mummies can be found all over the world, from North Africa and the Canary Islands to the Middle East and China to South and North America. Yet the purity of the Aryan race only remained in Europe, which was the traditional homeland of the Aryan people and remains so to this day.

The Celtic, Nordic, Alpine, and Slavic sub-races of Caucasians are collectively the modern Aryans and are characterized by a noble disposition and high intellect as well as physical features reminiscent of the ancient tales of “giants” and “the shining ones”. Modern Aryans are much taller on average than any other “race”, and are the only people who have multi-colored hair and predominantly blue or green eyes, whereas ethnic populations around the world have exclusively black hair and eyes except in cases where historical interbreeding with Aryans has occurred.

Chapter 5: The Race of Giants

These noble Aryans were known by many other names given them by the primitive peoples whom they conquered and taught civilization to. The Aryans were also known as a race of giants and may have stood as much as twice as tall as some of the original indigenous peoples that they conquered. This extreme difference in stature between the migrating Aryans and the races that they conquered is apparent when taking into consideration the most primitive modern examples of African Pygmies and Negritos.

Many of the ancient Atlantean mummies and skeletons found in modern times, such as the remains of Lovelock Cave, Nevada, and elsewhere throughout North America, is proof that the Atlanteans were much taller than even the average modern Caucasian. It is reported that they may have had an average male height of 7’5” to 8” and an average female height of 6’5” to 7”, though some reported skeletons may have been over 10 feet tall! Numerous articles can be found written between in the late 19th century describing numerous occasions where giant skeletons were dug up in Europe and the Americas [1] [2] [3] [4]:

It is interesting to note that with the many accounts of giant skeletons being discovered, very few giant bones are on display in museums. This has led some to speculate that that an organized element within “academia” may be covering up the existence of giant bones. This has led to the Smithsonian institute being accused of orchestrating this cover-up to protect their credibility, as the existence of a race of Caucasoid giants in America and elsewhere is in stark conflict with their well-established historical models regarding evolution and the human colonization of the Americas. The knowledge of the existence of giants would also lend credence to many ancient legends and giant lore. Repeatedly, the “race of giants” is connected with the legend of a global flood or Deluge and the underworld. What follows is an overview of giant lore from the many descendants of the original Atlanteans and later the Aryans and also legends from the primitive cultures that they conquered during the first and second expansion:


The Tuatha de Danaan: This was a race of Celtic giants and the father gods who were believed to be the ancestors of the Irish Celts. They were said to dwell in underground kingdoms or inside hollow mountains. One of the chief deities was Lugus, a name that translates to “Shining One”, revealing a parallel connection to Sumer’s deified giant kings known as the Ari, Annunaki, or Annanagi who were also called the Shining Ones.

Cuculainn: He is known as the Irish Hercules, and is said to have come to Ireland in a special ship when his homeland was destroyed by a great flood. It is interesting that his name sounds very similar to the South American White god Kukulcan, a character described as a bearded, White man of “very tall stature”, with deep set blue eyes. He was also said to have arrived on a boat telling a tail about his escape from his sunken island homeland.

The Cimbri: These were giants living in Celtic Gaul. They had long manes of blond and red hair and a fierce, warlike demeanor, all of which led them to be compared to lions. They were also known as the “Cimmerians”, which may be suggestive of a Sumerian connection. This legend led in modern times to the inspiration for the story of “Conan the Cimmerian”, the fierce warrior of the northern land of Hyperborea. Plutarch wrote that the Cimbri were of “great stature” and had “light-blue eyes” [5].

 Albion: He was recorded to have been one of the Titan giants fathered by Poseidon. According to legend he came to England after the Flood and was for many years the island’s principle deity. In ancient times England was actually called “Albion”, after their Titan god/king. Many British place-names retain the words “Albion” or “Albany” to this very day. According to the 12th century “The History of The Kings of Britain” by Geoffrey of Monmouth, the island of Albion was originally inhabited by a race of giants [6].              

King Arthur: There is some Arthurian lore which claims that he piloted an ark during the Deluge; this legend also relates that he stood just over nine feet tall. Inspired by stories that Arthur was buried at Glastonbury Abbey, it is recorded that King Henry II dispatched a crew to excavate the area. According to first-hand accounts written by Gerald of Wales, Arthur was buried beneath two stone pyramids. At a depth of nine feet he writes that they found a lead cross inscribed with the words: “Here lies the body of King Arthur”. They dug further below the cross to a depth of sixteen feet and found a stone sarcophagus containing the bones of a man who was extremely tall:

“You must know that the bones of Arthur’s body which were discovered there were so big that, in them, the poet’s words seem to be fulfilled:

 All men will exclaim at the size of the bones they’ve exhumed (Virgil, “Georgics,” I.497)

The Abbot showed me one of the shin-bones. He held it upright on the ground against the foot of the tallest man he could find, and it now stretched a good three inches above the man’s knee. The skull was so large and capacious that it seemed a veritable prodigy of nature, for the space between the eyebrows and the eye-sockets was as broad as the palm of a man’s hand”.

Gerald goes on to describe how the bones at of King Arthur were respectfully re-interred elsewhere, but to this day the location has remained a secret [7].


Gigantes: In Greek mythology the Gigantes were a race of giants who were spawned by the union of the sky god Uranus and the Earth goddess Gaia when the blood of Uranus was spilled on the earth. The name “Gigantes” is usually taken to imply “earthborn”, in Hesiod’s Theogony [8] it is written that this race was imprisoned within the earth. In Homer’ Odyssey Gigantes are also mentioned as being the ancestors of the Phaiakians, a race of men encountered by Odysseus, their ruler Alcinous being the son of Nausithous, who was the son of Poseidon and Periboea, the daughter of the Giant king Eurymedon [9]. There are so many Giant myths in Greek mythology one could write an entire work on the subject.

The Tritons:This was a race of giant gods, spawned by the interbreeding of Poseidon (the God of Atlantis) with a mortal woman named Cleito. They were recorded to have been the royal family of Atlantis, and some are said to have escaped the flood that destroyed Atlantis.

The Titans:These were a Greek race of giants born to Ouranos and Gaia and were said to be a cruel race of rulers predating the gods of Olympus who were in fact the progeny of the Titan Chronos. It is undoubtedly a later retelling of the saga concerning the Atlantean race of giant Tritons.

 Atlas: He was the King of Atlantis, and a Triton giant. He was said to be so large and so strong that he was depicted in art as holding the Earth upon his shoulders. To this day compendiums of world maps are called “Atlases”, thus honoring the name of the king of Atlantis in modern times.

 Iberius:A Titan and the brother of Albion, he went to the “Iberian” Peninsula after the Flood. Spain was for centuries named Iberia in his honor. The Celtic Basque people of Northern Spain are undoubtedly the descendants of this migration.

The Cyclops: The Cyclops were said to have been one-eyed giants in Greek mythology. It was said that they built the city of Mycenae in Greece out of massive blocks weighing many tons each. To this day megalithic structures such as what is found at Baalbek are referred to as “Cyclopean” architecture. Yet it is likely that these giants were privy to the ancient knowledge of megalithic architecture found throughout the world that has now been lost.

The Cabiri: This was a race of giant blacksmith gods said to live in hollowed-out volcanoes. Their name sounds very similar to the Cimbri of the Celts and may have been a wondering tribe of giant warriors, wielding superior weaponry made using a form of metallurgy unknown to the Greeks. They are recorded to have had tattoos on their foreheads of a large solar disc, leading many to speculate that the myth of the one-eyed Cyclops’s may have originated with them.


The Nephilim:These were the offspring of the “Sons of God” who in Genesis interbred with “humans,” creating a race of the “fallen”. They were also known as “The Watchers” in The Book of Enoch. Much speculation has arisen in modern times as to their origins, yet the most likely scenario is that they were Invading Aryans who conquered, enslaved and interbred with the Proto-Australoids indigenous to the region creating the Proto-Semitic peoples. The Semitic Idea of “man” as opposed to “the Gods” was simply a distinction between them and their Aryan God Kings who they saw as deities.

The Canaanites and Amorites Two races of giants supposedly descended from Canaan, who lived in an underworld kingdom called “Arka”. The statement in Genesis that “in those days, and after that, there were giants on the earth” is in fact a mistranslation of the original Hebrew texts. The actual translation states that there were “giants in the earth”. The discovery of the underground city of Cappadocia is in a region traditionally associated with the northern Amorite cousins of the Canaanite.

The Anakim: The word Anakim translates as “the descendants of Anak”, also known as Enoch, the son of Cain, and was another name for the Watchers in the book of Enoch. It was written that the flood had been sent by God to destroy them, yet there were still entire cities of Anakim in Canaan at the time of Moses. Two of the twelve spies sent by Moses to scout Canaan came back and gave a “bad report” that the Anakim were so large that the Hebrews seemed “like grasshoppers” in comparison. Jewish chronicler Josephus states that even in his own day it was not uncommon for people to dig up gigantic skeletal remains.


Ooelen:  Ahwahneechee folklore relates a legend of giants called Ooelen who came into the Yosemite Valley in ancient times. The legend says that the Ahwahneechees banded together after being terrorized by them for some time and finally ganged up on and killed the giants. In 1885 a group of miners led by G.F. Martindale were prospecting the California’s Yosemite Valley when they found the remains of a woman nearly seven feet tall still holding a mummified child in a cave behind a wall of rock. The “Martindale Mummies” are currently the property of Ripley’s Museum.

Ronnongwetowanca: David Cusic, a Tuscorora Amerindian by birth, [10] wrote in 1825 in his pamphlet “Sketches of Ancient History of the Six Nations” that among the legends of his people there was a powerful but now extinct tribe called Ronnongwetowanca who inhabited the Ohio River valley in ancient times. They were said to be red haired giants, and had a “considerable habitation”. He states that when the Great Spirit made the people, some of them became giants. They attacked when most unexpected and made themselves feared by terrorizing the red man for a great, long time. Then the tribes banded together to destroy them. With a final force of about 800 warriors, they successfully killed off the Ronnongwetowanca. It was said that there were no giants anywhere after this. According to Tuscorora legend this was supposed to have happened around 2,500 winters before Columbus arrived in America, or roughly 1,000 B.C.

Sitecah: The Paiute Indian legends describe a race of red-haired giants called Sitecahs [11]. Like their red-haired counterparts, The Ronnongwetowanca of the Ohio River Valley, the Sitecahs were the enemies of many Indian tribes of the region, and according to the Paiutes, they were hostile and warlike. For many ages the Sitecah and the Paiutes were at war, and after a long struggle a coalition of tribes trapped the remaining Sitecah in Lovelock Cave. When they refused to come out to be slaughtered, the Indians piled brush before the cave mouth and set it on fire, killing off the Sitecah. In 1911, Guano miners discovered prehistoric artifacts at Nevada’s Lovelock Cave, (the same cave in which Paiute legend states the Sitecah were slaughtered) above the southeastern shore of Humboldt Sink. Archeologists believe the cave was occupied from approximately 1500 B.C. until a few hundred years before European settlers appeared in the region. Red-haired mummies and skeletal remains ranging from 6 and a half feet to 8 feet tall were discovered in the cave. Some skulls recovered from Lovelock Cave can still be seen in museums in Lovelock and Winnemucca, Nevada. In 1931, more large skeletons were found in the Humboldt lake bed, approximately 20 miles from Lovelock, Nevada. The first of these two skeletons found reportedly measured 8 1/2 feet tall and appeared to have been wrapped in a gum-covered fabric similar to the Egyptian manner. The second skeleton was reported to be almost 10 feet tall [12] [13].


Quetzlcoatl: Quetzlcoatl is the later Aztec version of earlier Incan and Mayan God Kings. This was the giant fair-skinned god who supposedly appeared to native South Americans and founded their civilizations, according to their folktales, though it is likely that the Aztecs barrowed this legend from much earlier cultures. Like Atlas, Quetzlcoatl is depicted supporting the Earth on his shoulders, and it was said that the civilization from which he originated was destroyed by a flood. He is said to have escaped by building a ship, which was said to move without ores.

Votan: This is yet another tall fair-skinned tutelary deity of South America. Once again we see the strange circumstance that his name sounds exactly like that of the Germanic god Wotan, (in the German tongue the letter “W” is typically pronounced like the English letter “V”) a deity worshipped by the Germanic Vikings as the father of the gods.

Kukulcan: Kukulcan had a human form as well as his feathered serpent form. Kukulcan would transform into a man of giant stature, with long white hair, and fair-skin. Most interestingly he was depicted as having an extremely large elongated skull! We find writing from the Mayans (such as the Dresden Codex) and sculptures of what is thought to be Kukulcan and they depict a very European looking figure, totally different from how the Mayan’s were supposed to have looked.

Viracocha: Viracocha is one of the oldest accounts of this archetype in South America and is another “fair-skinned, bearded” god. He is also depicted as having an elongated skull, and was credited for establishing the culture of the Incas. He was considered the god of the Sun and depicted with a crown of rays around his head, yet another connection with the shining ones, and the archetypal sun worshiping religion of the ancient Atlanteans. The world famous explorer Thor Heyerdahl asserted that when the Spaniards came to Peru, the Incas told them that the colossal monuments that stood deserted about the Lake Titicaca were erected by a race of fair-skinned gods who had lived there before the Incas themselves became rulers [14]. Pedro Pizarro himself wrote in his “Relación del descubrimiento y conquista de los reinos del Perú” (“Relation of the discovery and conquest of the kingdoms of Peru”) c. 1571, “The ruling class in the kingdom of Peru was fair-skinned with fair hair about the color of ripe wheat. Most of the great lords and ladies looked like white Spaniards. In that country I met an Indian woman with her child, both so fair-skinned that they were hardly distinguishable from fair, white men. Their countrymen called them ‘children of the gods’”.


 The Annunaki: In modern times the Annunaki have gotten allot of attention due to the so called Ancient Astronaut Theory, though this theory is entirely based of conjecture, circumstantial evidence, and outright falsehoods. The word Annunaki has been mistranslated by the Ancient Astronaut crowd as “those who from heaven to earth came” This is utterly false. The word Annunaki actually means “princely seed” or “princely blood”. The idea is that the Annunaki were direct creations of Anu, who was regarded as the supreme king of the gods [15]. Furthermore depictions of the Annunaki correspond with the description of Aryans as being extremely tall, having pale skin, blue eyes, light colored hair, long beards, and elongated skulls. Other cultural themes and archetypes match up with other Aryan cultures such as their association with Sun worship and advance technologies.

The Ari: This was a race of Sumerian “God” kings. “Ari” is a royal title meaning “the Shining Ones”. Numerous Sumerian seals depict them as men of gigantic stature with strange elongated or conical heads. They are often taller than members of their courts, even when depicted seated on thrones. In the numerous seals that show them standing, they tower far above those standing next to them.

The Ellu:This was a race of Mesopotamian kings said to be descendants of the gods. Yet again, “Ellu” is a royal court title which translates to “the Shining Ones”. It is thought that “Ellu” is where the word “Elohim” was derived, a term translated generally as “the Sons of God”. The Elohim are considered by some to be synonymous with the Nephilim of Genesis.

East Asian:

Sun Emperors: New finds are forcing a re-examination of old Chinese books that describe the historical or legendary figures who established the line of Sun Emperors in China. In these books they are described as being of great height, with deep-set blue or green eyes, long noses, full beards, and red or blond hair [16]. The discoveries in the 1980’s of the 4,000-year-old ”Beauty of Loulan” and the 3,000-year-old body of the ”Charchan Man” confirm the legends about the first Chinese Emperors. Victor Mair a researcher of the Tarim Mummies was quoted as saying “From the evidence available, we have found that during the first 1,000 years after the Loulan Beauty, the only settlers in the Tarim Basin were Caucasoid. East Asian peoples only began showing up in the eastern portions of the Tarim Basin about 3,000 years ago”.[17] The Tarim Mummies were identified through genetic testing as belonging to Haplogroup R1a, the Y chromosomal group of the Aryans.

Sky Gods: The Sky Gods of China were credited to have originated on earth but built ships and a “stairway” to the Heavens. The divine beings took the practice of mating with human beings and their life spans began to decline rapidly until they lived no longer than the people they still ruled by virtue of their great weapons and their willingness to utilize violence. War supposedly broke out between factions of the sky gods, until a powerful weapon was deployed and sounded with the noise of creation itself. The weapon destroyed forever the stairway to the heavens and brought down to earth the “Yellow Sovereign” or the “Sun Emperor” who introduced civilization, agriculture and the art of living together peacefully. Many Chinese temples depict the sky gods as being very of great stature, fair-skinned, and having blue eyes.

Asuras and Devas: Within Vedic texts the race of the Asuras is often depicted as being of great size. This race originally was depicted as consisting of both good and evil personalities but later, the evil demonic deities were seen as Asuras and the good Asuras became known as the Devas. This concept has parallels in western traditions that state the demons and angels are of the same race, just that one is good and the other evil. The Daityas in particular are seen as being of tremendous size and are depicted in Hindu mythology as the size of the earth itself. In one story, Vishnu the solar deity, and part of the Hindu Triad assumed the Avatar of Varaha and dove into the primordial ocean to lift the Earth, in the process slaying the evil Daitya Asura Hiranyaksha who was obstructing Him. The battle was said to have lasted one thousand years, but Vishnu was victorious and was able to lift the earth, a parallel to the myth of Atlas [18].

Chapter 6: The Atlantean Aristocracy

Due to the advanced breeding practices of the Solutreans in ancient times a line of royalty emerged that was far superior in intellect to those who were their subjects. In the beginning of this ancient tribal social structure money was nonexistent, thus, those who arose to become leaders did so through merit alone and not because of mere clout or wealth. Only those who displayed the very best qualities would gain the respect of the tribe, by leading their people to live in ways that were beneficial to the whole, and by producing results from their leadership. Hence the most intelligent, most creative, and mightiest of will, would ascend to take their place as a Solutrean chief. Though this title came with great responsibilities, it also came with great privileges; one of those privileges was the right to choose any woman or multiple women from the tribe as mates.                                          

Being that the chief was already the most intelligent and strongest willed member of a tribe he was fully able to make a decision about his mate, not based upon pure lust alone, but based on a calculated decision to choose one who was like-minded in regard to mental capacity, and also upon physical health and age. In this way he would ensure that his sons would be strong, and his daughters desirable. Early on in this system the chiefs had the notion to consolidate his family’s wealth by keeping it within the family, probably by having the daughters from one wife marry the sons from another, thus eliminating the dowry. Depending on the number of sons that the chief spawned would determine how the inheritance would be split, though the chief’s favorite son would generally arise to become the leader of both the extended family and the tribe. In time this practice created an aristocracy of people who existed within a society of “breeding”. In essence the elites existed separated from the rest of the gene pool creating a genetic bottleneck allowing mutations to spread very fast in the elite family circles. A strange form of a genetic mutation called “Sagittal Craniosyntosis” or “Dolichocephaly” arose that produced an aristocracy that was literally heads above the rest.

Craniosyntosis is premature closure of the cranial sutures, which normally do not close until a child is a toddler. The skull shape undergoes characteristic changes depending on which sutures close early. The sagittal suture is most commonly involved, where lateral growth of the skull is arrested while anteroposterior growth continues, producing a narrow elongated skull known as dolichocephaly [1]. Causes of this syndrome are generally genetic and commonly result in mental retardation and even the death of the child, though some survive to adulthood and display beneficial traits. In the case of the ancient Atlantean royals this mutation seemed to be of a degree that caused no adverse physiological or intellectual effects, and may have even proven to have been beneficial, augmenting their intellectual capacity by allowing their brains to become abnormally large.

The form of inbreeding practiced by the early Atlantean aristocracies allowed for this rare genetic mutation to become dominant within the royal lines, spawning a people with extreme intellectual capacity and large brains, which were displayed by their extremely large dolichocephalic skulls. Some of the skeletons of these people were reported to have six finger and six toes, which is another well-known effect of inbreeding. The many skulls found in Nazca and Paracas, though having a strange cranial shape, are clearly Caucasoid skulls. The pronounced chin, smaller cheek bones, squared eye sockets, and triangular nose hole are features only seen in Caucasoid skulls.         

The 20th Century “scientific” establishment attributed and canonized the many findings of extremely large dolichocephalic or elongated skulls to the practice of cranial binding, which is the practice of binding the head of a small child when the skull is still soft so as to deform the skull as it grows. This produces the elongated shape, yet all examples of cranial binding in modern tribal cultures cannot produce the examples of extremely enlarged cranial cavities as found in these ancient skulls. Furthermore, cranial binding is practiced in these contemporary primitive cultures as a way of mimicking their ancient “God Kings” and is reserved for those of high standing in the tribe.

Cranial binding simply cannot produce the enlarged brain mass that is evident with the huge cranial cavities featured by these skulls which have been found all over the world. Furthermore this theory of cranial binding is easily refuted when recognizing that skulls of very young infants and even fetuses that have been found with perfectly formed “naturally” occurring dolichocephalic skulls. For example, Rivero and Tschudi described a mummy containing a fetus that they found in a cave of Huichay, with an elongated skull [2]. Likewise, Archeologist P.F. Bellamy made a similar observation about the two elongated skulls of infants, which were discovered and brought to England by a “Captain Blankley” and given to the Museum of the Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society in 1838. According to Bellamy, these skulls belonged to two female and male infants, “one of which was not more than a few months old, and the other could not be much more than one year”. [3] These skulls are oblong rather than conical in shaped, which is what is produced by cranial binding. Consider these skeletons found also found in Peru.

It is evident that this aristocracy existed world-wide as is apparent by the finding of these ancient skulls as well as the historical depictions of the ruling class in diverse regions of the world. From ancient Egypt, to Peru, France, Scandinavia, Russia, the Caucasus [4] and elsewhere we find examples of ruling elites who possessed extremely large brains, somewhere between 2000 cubic centimeters to 3500 Cubic centimeters! Take for instance these busts of Nefertiti, the 13th Century B.C. Queen of Egypt and the Sister/Wife of Pharaoh Akhenaton.

Notice the very Caucasian features of the Nefertiti bust on the left with a large crown designed to conceal her abnormally large dolichocephalic cranium, (the one on the right is raw stone and unpainted.) Furthermore, consider this bas relief of the Pharaoh Akhenaten and wife Queen Nefertiti with their three children, of which the “Boy King” Tutankhamun was one, though it has been proven that Nefertiti was his “step mother”.

The most recent evidence that these people were Caucasian is in the genetic evidence obtained in February 2010, from the mummy of King Tut, proving that he belonged to Y Haplogroup R1b1a2-M269 a subclade of R1b, thus the Celtic or Atlantean group [5]. The results of DNA tests confirmed that Tut was the son of Akhenaten and one of his sisters, whose name is unknown but whose remains are positively identified as “The Younger Lady” a mummy found in Luxor [6]. King Tut also displayed the family trait of the dolichocephalic skull.

Yet there was no evidence within King Tut’s DNA that showed any abnormality other than that he was inbred. The many conjectures that the ancient “God Kings” of Sumer, Egypt, and Peru etc. were extraterrestrials from another planet are simply ludicrous. Some small minded people of this age cannot comprehend a world in prehistory that was actually more advanced than what we experience in this day and age. Evolution is not linier; there are many peaks and valleys throughout history, where civilizations rise and fall, giving way to periods of ignorance and barbarism.                                                                                                      

Yet the signs exits all over the globe that there was once a technologically advanced society in prehistory that may have been even more advanced than the modern world. From great architectural achievements, the likes of which we cannot mimic with even our “advanced” technologies of today, to unexplainable ancient written accounts, and artistic depictions of what appear to be technologies that we have only “rediscovered” during our modern era. Things like controlling electricity, advanced aeronautics and astronautics, and terrible weapons the likes of which we have only witnessed with the invention of the atomic bomb.

Chapter 7: Ancient Technology

During the rise of this first world empire, which ranged from possibly circa 15,000 B.C. to around circa 8,000 B.C. (a lot is possible in 7,000 years,) resources became available, which could have allowed for the discovery and development of great technologies. As is recorded in many ancient texts, these people discovered and learned to harness electricity, mastered flight, began to harness the power of nuclear fission, and explored the outer reaches of our solar system. These advancements may have been developed some 17,000 to 16,000 years before our current technological age and resulted in a similar pattern of war as today. Within some of the oldest known Aryan texts is describe flying ships called “Vimanas” and more amazing still is the information given in the ancient Chaldean work, The Sifrala, which contains over one hundred pages of technical details on building a flying machine. It contains words which translate as graphite rod, copper coils, crystal indicator, vibrating spheres, stable angles, etc. [1]. In addition, aeronautical jargon is used, such as: equilibrium, gliding capacity, stability, and wind resistance. We find similar written accounts in Vedic literature. In the ancient Sanskrit writing the Samarangana Sutradhara, which literally means, “controller of the battlefield”, it is written:

“Strong and durable must the body of the Vimana be made, like a great flying bird of light material. Inside the circular air frame, place the mercury engine with its electric/ultrasonic mercury boiler at the bottom center. By  means of  the  power latent in the  mercury  which sets the  driving  whirlwind in motion a  man  sitting inside may travel a great distance in the sky in a most marvelous manner. Four strong mercury containers must be built into the interior structure.  When  these  have  been  heated by  controlled  fire  from  iron  containers,  the vimana develops thunder-power through the mercury. And at once it becomes like a pearl in the sky”. [2]

Accounts of flying machines, as well as artistic depictions of these vehicles are prevalent in ancient cultures around the globe. Ancient depictions of fixed wing aircraft, helicopters, rockets, and what appear to be anti-gravity machines can be found throughout the world from South America, to Egypt, to the Middle East, to India. Consider these carving found within the 3000 year old temple of Seti I in Abydos.

Of course the established “scientific” theory concerning these images is a heinous attempt to explain away that which does not fall within the canonized theories of the 20th century concerning linear development of human civilization. The explanation of these images is so ludicrous as to be humorous as modern academia claims that these images are basically the result of omitting damages to earlier hieroglyphs. Yet the odds of four images resembling modern flying machines appearing on the same block of stone is “astronomical”. It may not be accurate to state that the ancient Egyptians achieved flight themselves, as it is recorded by Plato that Egypt was founded after The Deluge some 8,600 years ago. What is possible is that they had access to historical records of their ancestors which they chose to inscribe upon stone.

Further evidence of flight can be found in the civilizations of South America, one such case is at the Mayan site of Nah Chan Palenque, now present day Chiapas, Mexico. During the height of the Classic Maya civilization, Lord Pacal Votan (Woten) ruled the empire of Nah Chan Palenque for 52 years. He was revered as the chief engineer of the Maya who guided the mission to inscribe the stone monuments with precise astronomical information during the 10th Baktun or 435-830 AD, information passed down from their Atlantean Ancestors. On the cover of Lord Pacal Votan’s sarcophagus is inscribed an image, which without much stretch of the imagination, appears to be the great lord piloting a rocket [3].

This Image appears to be an artistic representation of Lord Pacal Votan piloting what the Maya believed a rocket would have looked like, with fire and smoke spewing from all sided and control panels to operate it. Though it is unlikely that the Maya had actually seen a real rocket, what is more likely is that this is an artistic representation of information passed down throughout the generations from the antediluvian civilization whom were the ancient ancestors of the Maya. Lord Pacal Votan was undoubtedly a descendent of the Atlantean ruling class as he is depicted as being extremely tall, fair-skinned, and having an elongated skull. His monolithic sarcophagus is 5 feet 5 inches high, 6 feet 10 inches wide and 9 feet 9 inches long. The massive, 5 ton cover slab is 12 and one half feet longby 7 feet inches wide and 8 inches thick. Estimates as to Lord Pacal Votan’s height range from 7 to 8 feet tall, yet his skeleton is not visible to the public, being kept in obscurity by the academic community indicating a cover-up.                      

Other representations of ancient flying machines have also been found in South America. Artifacts attributed to the Quimbaya culture, found in the Antioquia province, Columbia, dated by mainstream archeologists at ca. 1000-1500 AD are on display in the Smithsonian Institute in Washington DC.  These golden figurines are obvious representations of fixed-wing aircraft complete with wings and a tail rudder, something that does not occur in nature neither in flying insects or birds.

Further still, these designs were proven to be aerodynamically functional models by German scientists Peter Belting, Algund Eenboom, and Conrad Lübbers in 1994 when they built scaled up replicas of these figurines from light materials, attached engines to them, and made them fly complex aerial maneuvers without the slightest modification in the shape of the aircraft [4].

Opponents to the theory that ancient people could fly point out the absence of any relics of an actual flying machine, though they miss the obvious truth that anything made of steal from antediluvian times would have rusted away to dust, and if for some reason some advanced machine was found preserved within a tomb it would immediately have been seized by some government entity and made top secret. It is also likely that much evidence of antediluvian civilization is still at the bottom of the ocean, some of which has already been found. If our modern society were to experience a catastrophic end all remnants of our society except for our stone monuments, would be all but gone within less than 500 years, even rubber and plastic if left to the elements eventually dry rots and crumbles to dust. Yet even though physical evidence is hard to come by it is not entirely nonexistent. One element that takes a very long time to oxidize that would be of use in a flying machine is Aluminum. One such example dubbed “the Wedge of Aiud” is a strange wedge shaped piece of Aluminum found in Romania.

The Wedge of Aiud (also known as the “Foot” of Aiud because of its speculated purpose as the landing gear foot of a flying ship) was found two kilometers east of Aiud, Romania, in 1974. The object was reported to be unearthed 35 feet under sand and alongside two mastodon bones. The wedge was allegedly taken to the Archeological Institute of Cluj-Napoca to be examined, where it was found to be made of an alloy of aluminum encased in a thin layer of oxide. The alloy of the wedge is a never before seen alloy composed of 12 different elements. This is indisputable evidence of ancient advanced technology since aluminum was not discovered in modern times until 1808 and not produced in quantity until 1885 as aluminum requires 1,000 degrees of heat to be made. The fact that the wedge was found in the same layer of earth as mastodon bones would make it at least 11,000 years old [5]!

The presence of evidence concerning ancient flight also brings up the obvious question about whether the ancients had other advanced technologies, like for instance electricity. There is in fact strong evidence to suggest that the ancients not only knew about electricity but also used it regularly. The best and most well-known example of this is ancient use of electricity is has been dubbed the “Baghdad Battery”. Discovered during German excavations in 1936, it was a clay pot roughly 6 inches high encapsulating a copper cylinder. Suspended in the center of this cylinder (but not touching it) is an iron rod. Both the copper cylinder and the iron rod are held in place with an asphalt plug. The rod shows evidence of corrosion, probably due to the use of an acidic liquid.

Wilhelm Konig, the German archeologist who discovered it determined that the device was an ancient electric battery some 4000 years old [6] [7]. Since his discovery there have been many speculations as to what these batteries were used for. Theories ranging from electroplating to religious use have been postulated, but what has been established is that these were indeed electrical devices. And within ancient account we also find written descriptions by the Aryans of how to build a battery. An ancient Aryan text, The Agasthya Samhita [8] describes the manufacturing of electrical batteries as follows:

“Place a well-cleaned copper plate in an earthenware vessel. Cover it first by copper sulfate and then moist sawdust. After that put a mercury-amalgamated-zinc sheet on top of an energy known by the twin name of Mitra-Varuna. Water will be split by this current into Pranavayu and Udanavayu. A chain of one hundred jars is said to give a very active and effective force”. (Mitra translates as cathode and Varuna is what we call anode today, Pranavayu is oxygen and Udanavayu is hydrogen).

Outside of “established” academia many fringe thinkers have pointed out that it is entirely possible that these devices could have been used to power electric lights as late as the Egyptian period and is likely knowledge passed down from their early Atlantean ancestors. Egypt in fact has a crypt located in Denderah where odd artistic depictions of what appears to be large Tesla style light bulbs can be found. It also important to note that the particular crypt in Denderah, Egypt where these depictions are found have ornate carvings deep within the crypt that no “establishment accepted” lighting technique could reach. Neither reflective mirrors nor fire could have been used, since respectively there would have been too many bends in the passageways to use mirrors and the absence of soot on the ceiling shows that fire also was not used.

Like the ancient plane figurines, these light bulb depictions as well as the batteries have been replicated and working models have been made:

These examples of ancient technologies are only a small amount of the monumental evidence showing ancients did in fact have advanced technological knowledge. One could devote an entire work just to the historical accounts, ancient artistic depictions, and physical evidence proving the existence of advanced technologies in ancient times. The mystery of how giant stone monoliths were transported, which we cannot do even with our “modern” technology is enough to prove at least that the ancients had knowledge that we no longer possess. Yet as we piece together the forgotten events of the past a dark chapter in our history is revealed, and it seems from these ancient account that along with flight and electricity the ancient also possessed terrible weapons that they had no problem in using, which could have led in part to their downfall.

Chapter 8: Prehistoric Nuclear War

As the Aryan empire spread over the globe it likely became fragmented into several loosely associated different states as well as two separate “empires” or branches. What the author has dubbed the “Western Empire,” was the older of the two and was comprised of the kingdoms of Northern Atlantis (Greenland, Iceland, Faroe Islands, Rockall, and Hy Brazil,) Atlantis (Atlantis main, the Canary Islands, the Azores, and Madeira,) The Nile Valley Kingdom (Egypt and Sudan,) West Africa, Then across the Atlantic to The Great Lakes and Mississippi Valley kingdoms (Mound Builders Culture,) and the Kingdom of the Bahamas (Bimany.) The “Eastern Empire” was comprised of The Fertile Crescent kingdom (which included Cappadocia, Gobekli-Tepe, and Proto-Sumer,) The Indus Valley Kingdom (Harappa, and Mohenjo-Daro,) the Vedic kingdom (Aryan,) the Himalayan Kingdom (Shambhala,) and then kingdoms in China and as far as Japan (Sun Emperor.)     

Many of these states came into existence thousands of years apart, but it is believed by the author that at one time near the cusp of the Paleolithic and the Neolithic period they all existed simultaneously, and were connected via trade, technology, and culture. The antediluvian world was quite similar to our modern world with a similar pattern of development as today, yet seems to have taken place over a much longer span of time. It seems that Aryan Caucasians ruled a large portion of the world with an Iron fist for many ages and did not suffer so much from the “high minded” philosophical quandaries we do today. The lower hominid subspecies were either slaves to the Aryans or left to exist in their natural habitat, and things were very stable for millennia. Though over many ages of this power structure existing, a similar pattern of decline arose as todays due to interbreeding with the lower sub-species. This inevitably led to conflict just as it has today and infighting erupted.

As the global catastrophe of the Deluge destroyed large portions of their civilization, competition for resources and land became widespread. Competition for resources coupled with ethnic division created by the loss of their once homogenous civilization eventually culminated into a global nuclear war centered in the regions around the Great Lakes of North America and the Indus Valley and later in Sumer. The existence of latent radiation and radioactive material can actually still be found in these sights to this very day. Furthermore ancient accounts of this nuclear war actually exist, consider these verses from the ancient Vedic text, the Mahabharata: 

…(it was) a single projectile 
Charged with all the power of the Universe. 
An incandescent column of smoke and flame 
As bright as the thousand suns 
Rose in all its splendor…

..It was an unknown weapon, 
An iron thunderbolt, 
A gigantic messenger of death, 
Which reduced to ashes 
The entire race of the Vrishnis and the Andhakas. 

..The corpses were so burned 
As to be unrecognizable. 
The hair and nails fell out; 
Pottery broke without apparent cause, 
And the birds turned white. 

After a few hours 
All foodstuffs were infected… 
…to escape from this fire 
The soldiers threw themselves in streams 
To wash themselves and their equipment.

These verses are an ancient account of nuclear war. Sanskrit writings of ancient India even assert that Atala (Atlantis) was destroyed as the result of a war between the Devas (gods) and Asuras (Demons associated with the dark-skinned Dasyus.) It is no coincidence that J. Robert Oppenheimer, one of the “fathers of the atomic bomb” quoted from the Mahabarata after the successful detonation of the first American nuclear test, thus betraying his knowledge of a connection with modern nuclear technology and ancient accounts of nuclear weapon. His famous words: “now I have become death, the destroyer of worlds!”[1] While he was giving a lecture at Rochester University, during the question and answer period a student asked a question to which Oppenheimer gave a strange answer which once again betrayed his knowledge of ancient nuclear weapons. The Student asked, “Was the bomb exploded at Alamogordo during the Manhattan Project the first one to be detonated?” to which Dr. Oppenheimer replied “Well, yes. In modern times, of course”. It is apparent that Oppenheimer possessed some secret knowledge that nuclear weapons had been used in the ancient past in India. And ancient accounts of nuclear war are found elsewhere, consider also these verses from the book of Genesis:

 23 By the time Lot reached Zoar, the sun had risen over the land. 

24 Then the LORD rained down burning sulfur on Sodom and Gomorrah—from the LORD out of the heavens.

25 Thus he overthrew those cities and the entire plain, destroying all those living in the cities—and also the vegetation in the land.

26 But Lot’s wife looked back, and she became a pillar of salt.

27 Early the next morning Abraham got up and returned to the place where he had stood before the LORD.

 28 He looked down toward Sodom and Gomorrah, toward all the land of the plane, and he saw dense smoke rising from the land, like smoke from a furnace.

As chilling as these ancient account are, what is more chilling is the physical evidence which exists to this day of ancient nuclear war. The southern tip or “The Tongue” of the Dead Sea is believed to be the site where Sodom and Gomorrah lies buried. The water of springs, to this day, are still contaminated with radioactivity. But the most interesting ancient evidence are the ruins of the ancient cities of Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa located in the Indus Valley in Pakistan, which are still extremely radioactive. Alexander Gorbovsky, reported in 1966 the discovery of at least one human skeleton in this area with a level of radioactivity approximately fifty times greater than it should have been due to natural radiation [2]. Practically nothing is known of their histories, except that both were destroyed suddenly. In Mohenjo-Daro, is an epicenter 150 feet wide where everything was vitrified, fused or melted; 180 feet from the center, the bricks are vitrified on one side, indicating an extremely hot nuclear blast but relatively small in comparison to what may have been possible. Excavations down to the street level revealed 44 scattered skeletons, all laid out from a central axis as if they had died suddenly. A father, mother and child were found lying in the street, face down, and still holding hands [3].                                                                                                    

It has been claimed that the skeletons, after thousands of years, are still extremely radioactive, even more so than those found in Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Thus finding an accurate age of these bones via radioactive carbon dating is very difficult. Since carbon dating techniques test the radioactive decay of Carbon 14 these bones appeared to be much younger than they actually are. It is also apparent that these bones show no sign of a violent death via a conventional weapon, and the death by nuclear attack seems even more probable when taking into consideration that none of the bones show signs that would indicate the corpses were eaten by animals even though they were strewn about the surface. Archaeologist Francis Taylor stated that he had translate etchings in some nearby temples and suggested that the inhabitants had prayed to be spared from the great light that was coming to lay ruin to the city. He was quoted as saying, “It’s so mind-boggling to imagine that some civilization had nuclear technology before we did [3]. The radioactive ash adds credibility to the ancient Indian records that describe atomic warfare”.

Other remnants of a nuclear war were found in India between the mountains of Rajmahal and the Ganges. The explorer De Camp came upon unknown ruins of a number of huge masses appearing fused together “like lumps of tin struck by a stream of molten steel”. Further south, the British official J. Campbell stumbled upon similar ruins of a half-vitrified courtyard. In Rajasthan, India a layer of radioactive ash was found that covered a three-square mile area, ten miles west of Jodhpur. The research into this area occurred after a very high rate of birth defects and cancer was noticed within the population living there. The levels of radiation registered so high that the Indian government cordoned off the entire region. Scientists then unearthed an ancient city where they found evidence of an atomic blast dating back from 8,000 to 12,000 years ago, yet atomic dating proved ineffective once again.                   

Similar reports have come from other travelers in the jungle areas, reports of ruined buildings with walls “like thick slabs of crystal” and “people turned to pillars of salt”. After entering a low-domed building in the jungles, the explorer H. J. Hamilton recalled that:

 “Suddenly the ground gave way under my feet with a curious noise. I got into a safe place and then widened the hole, which had appeared, with my rifle-butt and lowered myself into it. I was in a long and narrow corridor, which got its light from the space where the dome had split. At the bottom I saw a kind of table and chair, made of the same “crystal” as the walls. An odd shape was crouching on the seat, with vaguely human features. Looking at it from close by, I thought it might be a statue damaged in the course of time but then I glanced at something which filled me with horror: under the “glass” which covered that “statue” a skeleton could clearly be seen!”[4]

Likewise, in the western hemisphere strange anomalies have been found which are consistent with evidence left by atomic explosions near the great lakes. Archaeologists often date material according to the known dates for the geological layer in which it is found. Deeper levels are usually older than the layers near the top. When older layers are on top of younger layers it indicates that this material has been irradiated, making it appear much younger than it really is. This is especially true if there is no other evidence that the layers have been disturbed or upturned, as with some geological event like an earthquake of tectonic plate movement. This is just what scientists found near the Great Lakes in the geological layers which would normally be at the level of strata dated approximately around the end of the last Ice Age [4].

 Large quantities of strange metallic particles appear to be concentrated near the boundary between two geological layers that have conflicting dates. This is consistent with an atmospheric event causing the changes in Carbon-14, and thus errors in dating. A magnet can separated these particles from the soil and are identified by the presence of chondrules and by visual evidence of sintering and partial melting. There has also been found large amounts of plutonium 239 and uranium 235, both of which are weapon grade fissionable material that doesn’t occur naturally in high amounts and must be artificially manufactured through a complex chemical process. At the boundary of these conflicting layers of sediment are found high levels of gamma radiation. In other words, whatever happened to alter the Carbon-14 was produced in the atmosphere, was extremely hot and radioactive, and consistent with a pattern of superheated nuclear fallout.

It is likely when reflecting on the evidence that there is no other explanation than that there was a nuclear war in ancient times. Accounts of this war can also be found in the ancient texts. Various ancient historical accounts describe a “War of the Gods,” and archetypal transgressions by “man” against the gods. These accounts invariably depict the wrath of the Gods as they smite the rebels causing them to become the race of the “fallen”. Legends of the fallen ones always coincide with accounts of the underworld, and a class of beings who exist in subterranean lairs and cities. From the legends of fallen angels in the west to the legends of Agartha and the Asuras in the East, we finds that the smitten ones were forced down into the earth to escape the wrath of the Gods who remained in “the heavens”.

Chapter 9: The Great Rebellion

The cause of this division within the race of gods is consistent in many ancient texts that mention the war. They describe how some of the “gods” (Aryans) broke the taboo of interbreeding with their creation (primitive slaves), thus creating hybrids who greatly multiplied, and that this hybrid slave race rebelled and attempted to subvert the authority of the ruling elite. As the Aryans migrated and conquered the primitive peoples around the world they established themselves as “Gods” in the eyes of their slave races and their slaves were considered a “creation” of the Aryans for they had applied the same knowledge of animal husbandry to these primitive races to create a domesticated breed of slave by selectively breeding traits which would produce the most obedient, and hard-working salves, yet things went horribly wrong when the Aryans began breeding with these domestic slave, thus producing a race of Slave/Aryan hybrids who possessed higher intellects and a more independent and rebellious mentality. Consider these passages of Genesis 1-26 and Genesis 2-15:

1-26 Then God said, “Let us make mankind in our image, in our likeness, so that they may rule over the fish in the sea and the birds in the sky, over the livestock and all the wild animals,[a] and over all the creatures that move along the ground”.

2-15 The LORD God took the man and put him in the Garden of Eden to work it and take care of it.

The act of creating mankind in the image of God (pluralized as “us” and “our” indicating that the biblical account came from earlier accounts depicting a “race of gods”) simply reflects the selective breeding customs of the Aryans in picking only those who demonstrated ideal traits. In the case of the slave race they were bred to be ideal slaves, bred to be docile and obedient…domesticated. Yet mention is also made in many ancient texts that interbreeding between the slaves races and the race of gods was common, but was looked upon as an abomination and that it was decided that the progeny of the race of Gods and the slave races should be destroyed as they had become too independent and rebellious. The story of the Nephilim portrayed in the Old Testament (both canonical and apocryphal) paints a fairly accurate picture of the herds of overpopulated and rebellious hybrid slaves being allowed to perish as the floodwaters came.

 For many years the accepted translation for the word “Nephilim” (Hebrew, naphil) was “giant,”[1] though this may not be entirely accurate. Many suggested interpretations are based on the assumption that the word is a derivative of Hebrew verbal root n-ph-l “fall”. Linguist Adam Clarke took it as a perfect participle, “fallen,” “apostates”.[2] The majority of ancient biblical versions, including the Septuagint, Theodotion, Latin Vulgate, Samaritan Targum, Targum Onkelos and Targum Neofiti, interpret the word to mean “giants,”[3] though Symmachus translated it as “the violent ones” and Aquila’s translation has been interpreted to mean either “the fallen one”.[4] The term “Nephilim” occurs only twice in the Hebrew Bible. The first is Genesis 6:1–4, immediately before the account of Noah’s ark. Genesis 6 depicted the creation of “man” (slave race) and the creation of a hybrid race (Nephilim) when the “sons of God” (Aryans) bred with “the daughters of men” (Slave race.):

 1And it came to pass, when men (slave races) began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,

 2That the sons of God (Aryans) saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

3And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. (A reference to the slave races limitations in lifespan)

 4There were Nephilim in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bear children to them (the slave masters impregnated their slaves and made mongrels), the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.

 5And God (the King of the Aryans) saw that the wickedness of man (slave races) was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.

 6And it repented the LORD that he had made man (bred slaves) on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.

 7And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.

The second time the Nephilim are written about in the Hebrew Torah is Numbers 13:32–33, where ten of the Twelve Spies report that they have seen fearsome giants in Canaan. Yet it is important to understand the distinction that the Nephilim were the “fallen” race.

“And there we saw the Nephilim, the sons of Anak, who come of the Nephilim; and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight”.

This tale is an echo of older Sumerian accounts of the creation of the Adamic hybrid slave race and their virtual destruction. It is recorded in ancient cuneiform tablets that the Sumerian culture was established by a race of giant, light-skinned, blue-eyed “Gods” called “the Annunaki“ (also transcribed as: Anunaki, Anunna, Anunnaku, Ananaki and other variations [5]) The name is variously written “a-nuna,” “a-nuna-ke-ne,” or “a-nun-na,” meaning “princely offspring” or “offspring of Anu,” According to The Oxford Companion to World Mythology, the Annunaki: “…are the Sumerian deities of the old primordial line; they are chthonic deities of fertility, associated eventually with the underworld, where they became judges. They take their name from the old sky god An (Anu)”.            

It is recorded that the Annunaki were extremely technologically advanced, possessing flying ships, advanced weaponry, and vast astronomical knowledge unknown to modern man until the invention of the telescope. Ancient Sumerian cosmology accounted for twelve planets, and they understood the structure of the solar system with planets revolving around the sun. Only 5 planets are visible with the naked eye, and for much of history Humans believed that Saturn was the last planet. Uranus wasn’t discovered until the 17th century and wasn’t named until the 18th century, Neptune and Pluto, which can only be seen through telescopes weren’t discovered until the 19th and 20th centuries respectively. Yet somehow the ancient Sumerians knew about these planets and possibly more planetoids beyond Pluto at a time when mainstream archeology states that technology didn’t exit like telescopes, space flight, etc. [6]

Many parallels exist between Genesis and the ancient Sumerian epics, particularly “the Epic of Gilgamesh” both of which record the creation of humankind in similar fashion, an ancient flood or deluge as well as the building of an ark, a race of angelic beings existing on earth in ancient times, and the rebellion against the gods. Yet the later Hebrew version omits the ancient Sumerian depiction of “mankind” or “Adamites” as slaves to the “race of gods”. This race of gods were Aryans who migrated into the Fertile Crescent as early as the 10th millennium B.C. The “established” estimates placing the rise of Sumer at the 6th millennium B.C. may simply prove that the Sumerian civilization may have been built in the vicinity of land that was previously inhabited in antediluvian times by the race of the gods, the original location of “proto-Sumer” now under water in the Persian Gulf. The Sumerians own historical records describing their civilization being present during the time of The Deluge, proves that they had passed down unbroken yet not entirely accurate knowledge from the Ice Age flood.                                                           

Sumerian artwork reveals that the upper-classes were indeed Aryan in appearance. The busts of Sumerian nobles reveals their distinctly Aryan features with white alabaster being the stone used to make the statues and eyes made of blue lapis lazuli. It is recorded in the Sumerian epics that the ancient gods An, Enlil, Enki and Ninhursanga created the “black-headed” people i.e. the Semitic sub-race of Caucasians by mixing their own blood with “mud” (which may be a symbolic term for Negritos or mud-people.) That the lower classes of Sumer were called black-headed is evidence of a fair haired population within Mesopotamia since this term was employed as an ethnological contrast. This fair haired population was the minority ruling elite or Aryans whereas the majority population was early proto-Semitic peoples.                 

It is important to note that the term “Semite” is derived from the biblical story of the flood and that Noah had three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. The Semites were those who were supposedly descended from Shem, and it was believed by the early Semites that the non-Semitic peoples were descended from Noah’s sons Ham and Japheth. The Caucasians of North Africa (Berbers, Libyans, and Egyptians) were believed to be Hamites, and the Indo-European or Aryan tribes were believed to be descended from Japheth. Yet this is a mythologized account created by Semites that does not have any basis in reality, since both of these branches existed before and after the flood as distinct peoples. Those peoples of North Africa, the Mediterranean, and Western Europe shared common Atlantean origin, and the Eurasian Aryan (Indo-European) peoples were closely related to their western cousins. The flood myth as it is depicted in the bible was simply a much later Semitic retelling of the flood as it was written by the ancient Aryan Sumerians.

As was recorded in the ancient Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh [7], Gilgamesh was the king of Uruk (present day Iraq.) It is written that after a futile quest for the meaning of life, he is faced with the impending horror of his own mortality when his best friend, Enkidu, is marked to perish by the god Enlil. Vainly searching for ever-lasting life, he goes on a journey to Dilmun the primordial garden of Eden, to seek out Utnapishtim (Noah) survivor of the Great Flood and the only human being to have ever been granted immortality by the gods (which shows the flood happened long before the epic.) To achieve this goal he must pass through the mountain of Mashu, a type of descent into the underworld, face guardian beings, and finally be ferried across the Waters of Life and Death to the east, the land of Dilmun.

Upon arrival in this fabled land Gilgamesh intently listens to Utnapishtim who then relates the narrative of the city of Shurrupak that stood on the banks of the Euphrates, a city that grew old as did the gods, and where the citizens of the city brought transgression against the gods:

“In those days the world teemed, the people multiplied, the world bellowed like a wild bull, and the great god was aroused by the clamour. Enlil heard the clamour and he said to the gods in council, “The uproar of mankind is intolerable and sleep is no longer possible by reason of the babel. So the gods agreed to exterminate mankind”. -Epic of Gilgamesh 108- [8]

This later retelling of the event leading up to the Ice Age flood make it seems as though the flood was the fault of the gods (Aryans) which of course could not be true if we put in into the historical context. The tellers of this tail blame their own near destruction on their god kings, and unlike the Vedic accounts the Semitic accounts seem to be written from the point of view of the vanquished rather than that of the Gods. This idea that the flood was caused by the god kings may have been a reflection of other tails found in Sumer called the Lamentations (the Sumerian lamentation texts of Ur, Eridug, Unug, Nibru, Urim, and Sumer.)

These texts describe that Sumer’s fall was very tragic and bewail the destruction and desolation of various Sumerian cities. All these lamentation texts blame the destruction of Sumer on the use of ancient “Weapons of Terror,” a “great deadly cloud,” and a great storm “which destroyed houses” and “that burned sheepfolds” [9]. The detailed descriptions of their effects leave no doubt that the “Weapons of Terror” were nuclear weapons and that the antediluvian civilization preceding Sumer was poisoned by a deadly cloud of radioactive dust. Yet why would the ancients go to such extreme length to exterminate their hybrid creation and the rebel race-mixers? It is likely that these rebels commandeered some of these “weapons of terror’ and used them on their god kings. Harappa and Mohenjo Daro are a testament to this as these are most definitely Aryan sites. Likewise, the radioactive fallout around the Great Lakes region is also in a strata when the descendants of the Solutrean culture had the Americas entirely to themselves.

From piecing together the ancient Semitic accounts (which also include the biblical version,) it seems that during the time of the Deluge many of the “Gods” escaped to the heavens which would be an ideal destination if an advance civilization were trying to escape nuclear fallout. From these same historical accounts it appears that the rebels of the war had to seek refuge within the earth.

 There were Nephilim in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bear children to them…” –Genesis 6-

Many ancient archetypal accounts of a rebellion against the gods exist, a war in the heavens, and accounts of a fall or defeat of the lesser gods or demi-gods which were half “human” half god, i.e. a hybrid race. The story of the Nephilim shows how the “sons of God” (half slave-half Aryans i.e. quadroons) rebelled against God (the Aryans) and were now fallowing a new leader who lived within the earth, safe from nuclear attack.

“Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them. And the LORD said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it”. -Job 1:6-7

Early Semitic peoples did in fact worship an archetypal god of the underworld of which they based off of the god Ba’al [10] also known as “Hadad” the god of storms [11] and where the legend of Satan is derived. This archetypal god of the underworld was known as Seth or Set and was seen as the ancestral deity of the early Semitic desert peoples known as the Hyksos who invaded Egypt during the 13th dynasty [12]. Set was associated with the planet Saturn since in ancient time this planet was farthest planet away from the sun that could still be seen with the naked eye. This association was symbolic of Set’s nature as the evil antipode of the holy Sun god Amen in Egyptian dualistic religion. He is often depicted with red hair displaying the racial connection between Seth and the Sumerian race-mixers.

 It seems Seth worked his way into Hebrew mythology sometime later as the third son of Adam. This brings us to several biblical theological principals which indicate that the early Christian church knew on some level that the ancient Adamic slave race originally were Negroids, which later became mixed with Aryans creating the sub-race of the Semites, and ultimately that they were descended from an “evil god”. These four theological principals are:

  1. The Serpents Seedline
  2. Cain’s Mystery Wife
  3. The Mark or “Curse” of Cain
  4. The Children of Seth

 First we must discuss a shadowy concept within the Jewish and Christian traditions known as “serpent seedline” theology, which is the idea that the “Serpent” in the Garden of Eden seduced Eve and that Cain was his offspring. This appears in early Gnostic writing such as the Gospel of Philip and also appeared in Jewish Midrashic texts of the 9th century. This idea was rejected as heresy by later Christian leaders [13] likely due to its implication that Satan himself has actual living descendants. It becomes apparent when reading Genesis that the first and second “sons of Adam” weren’t the only “humans” on earth at the time. If it were, Cain would not have been able to find a wife as depicted in Genesis 4:17 chronologically before Adam and Eve had other “sons and daughters”. Hence the only explanation is that the “Race of Adam” was simply one race amongst other people.

This conjures the obvious question of what the race of Adam was exactly and brings us to a concept that is known as the “Mark” or “Curse” of Cain. In Genesis it is written that after Cain murdered his brother he was given a mark to distinguish him from other people, which also alluded to the existence of other races existing on earth at the time. This mark was described in an early Christian exegesis of the Syriac Church as black skin. In an Eastern Christian (Armenian) Adam-book (5th or 6th century), it is written: “And the Lord was wroth with Cain. . . He beat Cain’s face with hail, which blackened like coal, and thus he remained with a black face”. [14] Later writings by Franciscan monk Symon Semeonis relating the dark skin of the Romani (Gypsies) with the mark of Cain demonstrate that this idea was widespread within early Christendom [15]. This theological principal regarding the mark of Cain being black skin eventually became an important facet in the Protestant churches of the southern United States, as well as the Mormon Church.  

The early Christian idea that Cain had dark skin, corresponds to the Aryan (gods) enslavement of Negritos in the Fertile Crescent, yet to understand how eventually only Semites and Aryans were left in this region we must study the early theological principal known as the “offspring of Seth”. It is recorded in Genesis that the majority of Cain’s line was wiped out with the flood, but that his line lived on in the sons of Ham with his wife Egyptus, which is why the darker skinned Caucasoids of North Africa today are considered to be Hamites or the descendants of Ham. But there is another way that the bloodline of Cain continued albeit more diluted in the offspring of Seth, which was the direct ancestor of Noah. The “Offspring of Seth” are mentioned in The Qumran (Dead Sea Scroll) fragment 4Q417 (4QInstruction,) which contains the earliest known reference to this title [16]. It states in the fragment that God had condemned the line of Seth for their rebellion. Early references to the offspring of Seth rebelling from God depict the rebellion as mingling with the daughters of Cain creating a mixed race.                                       

Works by rabbi Shimon bar Yochai, Augustine of Hippo, Julius Africanus [17] and the Letters attributed to St. Clement [18] all depict this rebellion. It is also the view expressed in the modern canonical Amharic Ethiopian Orthodox Bible [19]. It is important to note that biblical accounts are undoubtedly a later distortion of the older Semitic legends where the original historically Seth is the early Semitic god of the underworld and the patriarchal god of the Hyksos. Though, as can be seen by comparing Sumerian writings with biblical texts and putting them into context of historical facts, Seth was likely one of the rebellious “sons of God” who bred with the “daughters of men” thus creating the line of the Nephilim in Genesis 6.

Orthodox Judaism took a stance against the idea that Genesis 6 refers to angels or that angels could intermarry with men with rabbi Shimon bar Yochai pronouncing a curse on anyone teaching this idea. Pseudo-Philo, Biblical Antiquities 3:1–3 may also imply that the “sons of God” were human [20]. Consequently, most Jewish commentaries and translations describe the Nephilim as being from the offspring of “sons of nobles”, rather than from “sons of God” or “sons of angels” [21][22]. This is also the rendering suggested in the Targum Onqelos, Symmachus and the Samaritan Targum which read “sons of the rulers”, where Targum Neophyti reads “sons of the judges”.

Likewise, a long-held view among some Christians is that the “sons of God” were the formerly righteous descendants of Seth who rebelled, while the “daughters of men” were the unrighteous descendants of Cain, and the Nephilim the offspring of their union [22]. This view, dating to at least the 1st century AD in Jewish literature as described above, is also found in Christian sources from the 3rd century if not earlier, with references throughout the Clementine literature, [18] as well as in Sextus Julius Africanus, Ephrem the Syrian, and others.

This link between the archetypal Seth, and the “children of Seth,” the rebellion, and how he and his “offspring” became associated with the underworld is quite fascinating. As many accounts of deities were undoubtedly based on actual people, the same remains also of Satan, i.e. Set or Seth. Where his underground lair was located can only be speculated on but many accounts of ancient underground cities can be found in cultures around the world. Yet one such city complex known to modern archeologist almost defies belief. The underground city of Darinkuyu northeast of modern day Iraq (Sumer) in Capadocia, Turkey:

Darinkuyu is a vast and ancient cavernous lair capable of housing 20,000 people. This underground city could be sealed off from the inside with megalithic stone doors and had great ventilation shafts that went from the surface all the way to the water table where they supplied the inhabitance with fresh air and water. There were also wine and oil presses, stables, cellars, storage rooms, refectories, and chapels. Likewise, the city of Darinkuyu is connected to another underground city in Kayseri via a five mile long tunnel. In excess of 200 underground cities containing a minimum of two levels have been discovered in the area between Kayseri and Nevsehir. Some 40 of those contain a minimum of three levels or more [23].

Who built these vast underground city complexes and how old they are is up for debate. The “established” theory is that they were built around the 7th century B.C. by an Indo-European people known as Phrygians, though it seems that the technology required to build such a vast complex didn’t exist at this time. Likewise one must ask what reason the Phrygians would have to build such vast underground bunkers. It is likely that the Phrygians came to occupy these cities at a much later time than when they were actually built and that they were built rather to house antediluvian rebels seeking shelter underground from what can only be a nuclear attack. Turkish Historian Omer Demir, author of Cappadocia: Cradle of Civilization, [24] has developed the idea that this huge underground city complex was designed and built at the end of the Paleolithic era, right before the antediluvian flood, 12,5000 years ago and that the Phrygians merely discovered and expanded on this already megalithic structure. Due to the problematic ability of archeologists to date solid volcanic rock, no definitive era can be determined for its construction.  

Gobekli-Tepe, an ancient megalithic stone site not far from Darinkuyu in the Southeastern Anatolia region has been dated to possibly the 10th millennium B.C. It is the most ancient example of megalithic construction currently accepted by mainstream archeology [25], and is constructed of more than 200 pillars, each pillar has a height of up to 20 feet and a weight of up to 20 tons. These pillars is carved with intricate artistic renderings of animals and have very straight and even plains and edges showing evidence of the use of advanced stone cutting devices. This site proves that humans had the capability and technology to carve monolithic stone in early Neolithic times, and it is entirely likely that the civilization that build Darinkuyu also built Gobekli-Tepe.

Chapter 10: The Two Houses

Sumer was simply a continuation of a much older antediluvian civilization centered in the same region around the Fertile Crescent. Those who came to inhabit this land in post flood times were the “offspring” of the union between Seth and the “daughter of men” i.e. the Adamic slave race. This hybrid racial mixture of the original Adamic slave race and the ancient Aryans is what we know today as the Semites. To this day the mix between Negroids and Aryan Caucasoids such as mulattos and quadroons resemble the early depictions of the Semitic peoples, with their darker skin and curly black hair and black eyes.

These descendants of the rebellious union between Aryan race-mixers and the Adamites were likely responsible for the ancient nuclear war, during which time they took refuge in their underground lairs to escape their persecution from above. Sometime much later after the dust had settled, they emerged from their underground cities to wreak havoc on the earth once again. Though as can be seen within the later Sumerian social structure the ruling class was still mostly Aryan in appearance. But eventually the Sumerian civilization fell into decline due to the decay of this social power structure. Sumerian civilization totally disappeared around 2000 B.C., and the early proto-Semites were left to wonder the desert for generations eventually making their way to Egypt.

At the time of the Semitic migration out of Sumer (Semites today include both Arabs and Jews) the Hebrew did not exist yet, but based on the early legends of the bible and the corresponding Sumerian epics, the Jews and Arabs both were in fact descended from the Adamic/hybrid slave race created by the Aryans in Sumer. However after the eventual collapse of their society the Semites wondered through the desert for generations eventually making their way to Egypt. In Egypt they were known as the “Hyksos” or “desert people”, a tribe of Semitic invaders who conquered Lower Egypt a few hundred years after the fall of Sumer. The Jews of today are the direct descendants of the Hyksos, who later teamed up with the “Habiru” (Hebrews) which was the multiethnic coalition of tribes living in Mesopotamia that later came to conquer Canaan.

At this time Egypt was still an Atlantean, Afro-Asiatic Kingdom, which had existed for thousands of years after the destruction of Atlantis but had become fragmented due to the miscegeny of its people. Evidence of the racial identity of those who ruled Egypt can be found in one of the oldest known Gebelein Predynastic Egyptian mummies housed in the British Museum, named ginger by archaeologist because of the mummies golden red hair [1]. The racial purity of the ruling class remained so for thousands of years as is apparent in the mummies of Ramses II, who also had red hair and distinctly Caucasian features. Yet mainstream afro-centric academia argues that the hair of Ramses and others were dyed, which is simply an attempt to explain away the obvious racial characteristics. Unfortunately the general population in Egypt slowly interbred with Nubians from the south. In earlier dynasties, Nubians were strictly forbidden from entering Egypt except as slaves. Eventually though, they seeped into Egyptian society by paying tribute in gold to the Pharaoh. Hence it was the greed of the Pharaoh that allowed the intermixing of races in Egypt leading to the fragmentation and downfall of Egypt.      

By the time the Hyksos arrived, Egypt was so fragmented and degenerate that the Hyksos had little trouble invading. The Hyksos sacked Lower Egypt somewhere between 1700 and 1600 B.C. The Jewish historian Josephus [2] wrote of the appearance of the Hyksos in Egypt, he described it as an armed invasion by a horde of foreign barbarians who met little resistance due to the current state of political infighting. He records that the Hyksos burnt their cities, destroyed temples and led women and children into slavery. He even describes them as worshiping Set under the alternate name “Typho” or “Typhon” [3]. The Hyksos eventually came to rule over middle Egypt for several generations yet were eventually expelled which is described in the tale of Exodus, albeit inaccurately.                

The events which led up to the defeat of the Hyksos were a religious battle or holy war between the Hyksos cult worshipers of the Saturnalian deity Set or Seth, and the Egyptian worshipers of the solar deity archetype Amen. Set was known by Egyptian culture as the personification of evil and the God of the underworld, the ancient depiction of the Satan archetype. The Hyksos worship of Set reflected their alignment with the rebel race of the underworld. Amen was the everlasting ray of light personified by the Sun, and is invoked to this very day at the end of Christian prayer (a remnant of Christianity’s true Egyptian origins, which will be described later.) The Egyptian worship of Amen reflected their alignment with the Ancient antediluvian sun cult.    

The last of the Hyksos Pharaohs to worship Set as a monolatric god was known as Pharaoh Apepi or Apophis [4]. Pharaohs were named after gods and often time they were seen as the personification and living incarnation of a deity. Apophis happened to be the evil god of Chaos in the Egyptian pantheon, which literally made Pharaoh Apophis the living personification of this evil demon [5]. It is easy to imagine that this last of the Hyksos Pharaohs was one of pure evil, whom led an army of darkness in the lands of Egypt. Luckily he and his people were vanquished by the forces of Amen. The Hyksos were subdued by the indigenous Egyptians sometime in the 17th dynasty and forced to convert to the worship of Amen. Some of the Hyksos decedents likely continued to rule keeping their sinister lineage a secret, while the rest of their people were enslaved or driven out of Egypt to join the Habiru in the desert. The “exodus” occurred during the coregent reign of the “Pharaoh Queen” Hatshepsut who permanently expelled the Habiru from Egypt. (Notice the mix of ethnicities within the workforce of Egypt, the skilled masons were blond Caucasians, whereas the unskilled labor force were dark skinned with dark hair.)

Evidence shows that the ancestral patriarch of the Jews who’s biblical name was Abraham is actually Pharaoh Amenemhet I, founder of the 12th dynasty (biblical Abraham: 2055 – 1880 BC, Pharaoh Amenemhet I reign: 1991 – 1962 BC.) who actually preceded the Hyksos in Egypt. It is likely that he was connected to the Hyksos in some way since it is recorded that he was not of royal birth, but rather than achieving power through invasion like the Hyksos he became the vizier of Pharaoh Mentuhotep IV and seized power politically after his death. In Genesis 14, Abraham is given the pseudonym of “Shem-eber” king of Zeboiim (Memphis). Shemeber is translated as “Illustrious”. However, it is also a compound name comprised of Shem (Sabium) and Eber (Hammurabi). These two ancestors were not only kings, but also masters of the sciences, law and philosophy. Abraham was placed in their company, not only with respect to wisdom, but also in kingship. Zeboiim or Memphis, was the ancient seat of kingship and wisdom in Egypt [6].

Much later came Yaqub-Her, who was a Hyksos Pharaoh ruling in Egypt in the 17th century B.C. “Yakuber” is the Aramean name for Jacob which indicates factual evidence that the biblical Jacob and the Hyksos king Yaqub-her were one of the same (biblical Jacob: 1758 – 1611 BC, Pharaoh Yakubher reign: 1655 – 1646 BC.) [7] Moses (Moshe in Hebrew) closely matches Thutmose III, who was the son of Thutmose II by a Habiru concubine named Isis. He was also the nephew and son in law of the legendary Queen Hatshepsut who is known to have put down a Habiru rebellion and relocated the Habiru to Canaan and set up the twelve districts with Thutmosis III as the head of her armies. These twelve districts were established because the “twelve tribes” of the Habiru were actually separate ethnicities (which will be described later.) Egyptian scholars as well as biblical scholars date the reign of Thutmose III and Moses (Moshe) as overlapping (biblical Moses: 1527 – 1407 BC, Thutmose III reign: 1479 – 1425 BC.) [8] It is interesting to note that the Egyptian word “mose” literally means “the child of” or “the Incarnation of”. It is likely that in later redactions of the bible the prenomen of Thutmose’s name (Thut meaning Thoth) was dropped and simply became “Moshe” to erase his connection to the Egyptian god Thoth.       

After the “Exodus” we find that the Egyptians had many records of the land of Canaan, which had become a part of its extended empire since the reign of Thutmosis I. According to the Torah King David reigned for 50 years, Egyptian history reveals that Pharaoh Psusennes I also ruled Canaan for 50 years during the same time period as the biblical King David (King David reign: 1012 – 962 BC, Pharaoh Psusennes I reign: 1047-1001 BC.) [9][10] Both are recorded to have battled the same enemy called the “sea people” or the Philistines. Yet Psusennes wasn’t a Hyksos but rather a true Egyptian and simply came to rule over the deposed Hyksos tribes. After Psusennes I death were actually two successors who ruled for a very brief period, Amenemope his son and Osorkon the Elder. Osorkon the Elder was actually the son of a great chief of Ma, or the Meshwesh, which was an ancient Libyan tribe of Atlantean Berber origin, which in ancient Egyptian depictions were extremely fair-skinned.  

After a short reign Osorkon was succeeded by a Pharaoh that closely matches King Solomon named Siamun. Little is known about the family relations of Siamun but it may be that he was a son born to Psusennes I later in life who eventually came of age after his father’s death and married the daughter of Osorkon the Elder. It is recorded that Pharaoh Siamun reigned at the same approximate time that biblical scholars place the reign of King Solomon. Pharaoh Siamun is recorded to have built a great Temple of Amen (his name Si-Amun literally means ‘the chosen of Amen) in what is now modern day Israel (King Solomon reign: 970 – 931 BC, Pharaoh Siamun reign: 986 – 967 BC.) [11][10] Likewise it is recorded that he fought the same enemies in Canaan called the “Matani,” the Hittites and the Philistines.                                    

After the Habiru or Hebrews were smitten and driven out of Egypt they embellished upon the tale of their enslavement in Egypt and glorious migration away from their oppressors to the “promised land”. This was undoubtedly to boost the morale of the exiled Hebrews. It was during the Exodus that the Hebrews began to use the concept of a “master race” to justify the “genocide” of the Canaanites. As the wondering homeless Hebrew tribes headed north their Egyptian leader Moses announced to them that their God had proclaimed them to be “the chosen people” destined to inherit the “promised land” which was supposed to have stretched east to west from the Euphrates River to the Mediterranean and south to north from the Nile to modern day Syria. These original boundaries of the “promised land” were to have taken up the entire Fertile Crescent.

“I will establish your borders from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean Sea, and from the desert to the Euphrates River. I will give into your hands the people who live in the land, and you will drive them out before you. -Exodus 23:31-

Yet for them to claim the promised land they must destroy their enemies, down to every man, woman, and child (which historically never happened to be described later.) When they entered the lands of Canaan they meant to wage war against a branch of Semites known as the Canaanites. It is recorded in biblical accounts that there were twelve spies (one from each tribe) sent into Canaan to bring back reports of what they saw. They recorded that it was a rich land of “milk and honey” and brought back some of the fruit of the land. But the Hebrew spies were terrified of taking the land because it had many highly populated and well-fortified cities.

The story goes that all of the representative spies went on to make up reasons why they should not attack and it wasn’t good enough that they simply were well fortified. So these representatives went on to spread a “bad report” to the Israelites that the “land devoured all who lived there” and that everyone were giants, so giant in fact that they “seemed like grasshoppers” to them, both of these claims are obvious exaggerations and was somewhat contrary to the initial report that it was a rich land, but highly populated and that they “even saw descendants of Anak there”. This is where the confusion arose in the translation of Nephilim being “giant” rather than “the fallen”. It wasn’t that the Canaanites were all giants, maybe some were, but not all as is clear if you closely read the biblical account. The significance of “the descendants of Anak” being Nephilim simply illustrated that there were people of the same ancestral line as that of the Hyksos, i.e. the fallen line of Seth.

The biblical account goes on to describe how only one at first remained on the side of Moses and said that they should attack, and that was Caleb from the tribe of Judah. Only later was Caleb joined in his support of the attack by Hoshea (Joshua) of Ephraim which is significant, as it indicates that something was unique about the tribe of Ephraim that was required to convince the other tribes to fall in line and support the military campaign against the Canaanites. Ephraim was one of two “half-tribes” along with Manasseh who were supposedly “adopted” into the Hebrew Nation. In fact, much later these two tribes are responsible for splitting the Hebrews into two separate nations (Israel and Judah) that remained separate and never again unified.

After the destruction of the Semitic Canaanites the Hebrews set up the twelve districts in Canaan, which for a time was unified as one nation. The biblical story that all twelve tribes (actually thirteen if you include the Levites which weren’t actually a tribe but rather a priesthood) were descended from the sons of Jacob doesn’t hold up as truth since the Habiru are recorded by other Sumerian, Egyptian, Akkadian, Hittite, Mitanni, and Ugaritic sources as existing before Jacob, i.e. Yaqub-Har [12]. It seems the word “Habiru” was in fact a catchall term for many groups in surrounding Egypt who spoke different languages and which were divided amongst ethnic lines. It is likely that the canonized myth that Moses dictated the first writings of the Torah to his brother Aaron isn’t accepted by modern scholars, who point out rather that it developed over six centuries and was redacted after the Babylonian captivity [13]. Hence it is likely that the rendering of the Habiru tribes as the “sons of Jacob” who changed his name to “Israel” was a symbolic mythological “adoption,” and a way of unifying the tribes under the authority of the Hyksos tribes descended from the Hyksos patriarch Yaqub-Her (Jacob.)

This unified the tribes under the leadership of the tribe descended from the Hyksos, namely the tribes of Judah, and Benjamin who during the time of Kings was actually ruled by true indigenous Egyptians and Libyans namely David (Psusennes I,) Solomon (Siamun,) and Rehoboam (Psusennes II.) David in fact is recorded in the bible (1 Samuel 17:42) as having red hair and being fair skinned, so it is obvious that he himself was not Semitic. Before this time it is recorded in the Torah the twelve tribes would only unite temporarily under the guidance of “Judges” ending with the crowning of Saul from the tribe of Benjamin, and later under the kings of Judah. This attempt to unify the Hyksos and Habiru tribes under a legitimate Egyptian Pharaonic dynasty worked for a time, but eventually ten tribes (now including Manasseh with Levi absorbed into Judah) refused to accept the authority of the kings of Judah and rebelled. The only tribe to remain loyal to Judah was the tribe of Benjamin. This split the region into two kingdoms, the kingdom of Judah in the south, and the kingdom of Israel to the north.

These are known as the “Two Houses,” of Judah and Israel. This split was supported by King Shishak, who in the Bible (1st Kings 11:40, 14:25, and 2 Chronicles 12:2-9) is recorded to have conquered Judah and plundering the Temple of its riches as ransom. King Shishak closely matches the first Libyan Pharaoh of the 22nd Dynasty, Pharaoh Shoshenq I [14], who is recorded in a stele at Megido to have engaged in a military campaign against Israel. In the Bible it states that King Shishak gave refuge to Jeroboam during the later years of Solomon’s reign, and upon Solomon’s death, Jeroboam became king of the tribes in the north, which became the Kingdom of Israel. In the fifth year of Rehoboam’s reign, Shishak attacked the kingdom of Judah with a powerful army of 60,000 horsemen and 1,200 chariots, in support of his ally in the Northern Kingdom of Israel. According to 2 Chronicles 12:3, he was supported by the Lubim (Libyans), the Sukkiim (booth-dwellers), and the Kushites (Ethiopians.)

It is likely that the short lived unity of the two kingdoms was a result of ethnic strife, and there is much historical evidence as well as biblical evidence to suggest that the kingdom of Israelites were of a different ethnic stock than the kingdom of the Judahites. The assumption that the Judahites were mostly Semitic, whereas the Israelites were primarily of Atlantean stock is based on several clues. The Israelites were regarded by the Egyptians as people from the land of Amuru, meaning the land of the Amorites which the Bible states was conquered by the Israelites.  Another term applied to the general Syrian area was “Retenu”. The name “Upper” Retenu was the land occupied by the Israelites, according to the Bible [15].

Egyptian monuments and papyri depict the people living in the lands known as “Amuru” or “Retenu” around 1400 B.C. (which was after the Israelites conquered Canaan) as red, blonde, or black-haired with frequent blue eyes and red beards. Another blonde blue-eyed people depicted on Egyptian monuments were also the Libyans and it has now been shown by Alessandra Nibbi (1989) that these were not dwellers of “Libya” but rather of the Nile Delta and of Habiru origin [16].

This concept that the Israelites were of a different racial stock that the Judahites is apparently confirmed by Talmudic sources. One Midrash says that amongst the Tribes of Simeon and Levi very light-colored types of “bohakanim” were common. In contrast, the Talmudic Mishna (Negaim 2;1) says that “Children of Israel” (which in this case refers to the Jews of Judah) were mainly of an medium skin tone described as being neither black like a “Cushi” (Negroid) nor light like a “Germani”. “Germani” in Talmudic terminology of “Aruch HaShalem” meant someone from Germania or the far north. in a Midrash (Genesis Rabah 86;3), Joseph, the son of Israel, was described as looking like a Germani and in another passage (Talmud Sota 36) he is described as having a face that was “pink like a rose”. The role of Joseph in the bible as described before was likely used as propaganda to unify the ten Israelite tribes and the Hyksos tribes of Judah and Benjamin. The tribes of Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh) were the leading tribal group in the Northern Kingdom of Israel.

It is recorded in the bible and elsewhere that the nation of Israel was eventually conquered by the Assyrians and the Israelites were taken off into captivity. This is called the “Assyrian Exile” and led to the ten tribes in Israel being permanently scattered. During this time Judah was attacked but not conquered and it wasn’t until much later that Judah was conquered by the Babylonians and taken into captivity in Babylon. This is where we get the modern conception of the people known as the “Jews” or the Judahites collectively as the tribes of Judah, Benjamin. The Jews eventually returned to their kingdom in the south after the “Babylonian Exile,” yet the Israelites never returned from Assyria becoming what are known as the “Lost Ten Tribes”.

Much speculation has arisen over the centuries as to what happened to the Israelites some very speculative and baseless, some more intriguing, but what can be assumed accurately is that some of the descendants from these tribes may have settled early on in Syria while other may have decided to migrate away from Syria after the fall of the Assyrian empire in the 6th century B.C. One of the more interesting theories is the theory of the “Serpents Trail” concerning the lost tribe of Dan [17]. This so called “Serpents Trail” was supposedly prophesied by Jeremiah (Jer. 31:20-22,) in the notion of “signposts” along the trail of the wandering nation of Israel. It is supposed that the Tribe of Dan was the chief practitioner of setting up these “signposts” or place-names along the trail.

In Hebrew there are no vowels, so the name Dan is written DN. Thus words like Dan, Din, Don, Dun, Den, or Dn, correspond to the name of Dan. It is believed that as the Tribe of Dan migrated away from Syria that it passed through Mace-DON-ia, and the Dar-DAN-elles, and to the north by the river DAN-ube. In the territory of Sarmatia (or Samaria, meaning the Israelites), were located the rivers DN-iper, DN-ister, and the DON. Denmark, the name of the modern country in Europe north of Germany, means, literally, “Dan’s mark”. Its people are called “Danes”. In fact, because at one time Denmark ruled all the surrounding region, the whole region took its name from them — the Scan-DIN-avian peninsula! Clearly, here are remnants of the people of DAN, who migrated westward overland from the Caucasus to their present location in northern Europe!

However, it is supposed that other Danites, who dwelt or abode in ships, and who associated themselves with the sea peoples of Tyre and Sidon, fled westward through the Mediterranean when northern Israel fell. Early Danites fled Egypt at the time of the Exodus, and migrated through Sar-DIN-ia, and left their trail along the sea-coasts of the Mediterranean. It is believed that the Tribe also sailed past the Pillars of Hercules up the Iberian Peninsula and to Irland possible fallowing the historically known route of their ancient Atlantean ancestors. The legend of the “Tuatha de Danaan” (the ancestors of the Irish) which literally translates as the “tribe of Danu” (Danu said to be the matriarch of the tribe.)

In Ireland, we find the customary “signposts” in abundance, such as Dun-drum, Dans-Lough, Dun-dalke, Dan-Sower, Dan-Monism, Dun-glow, Don-egal City, Don-egal Bay, and Lon-don-derry, as well as Din-gle, Dun-garven and Duns-more. There is also a river Don in Scotland, and another in England. The countries of the British Isles and even the coast of France, show the signposts of the presence or passing of the tribe of Dan, such as Dun-dee, Dun-kirk, Du-nbar, Dun-raven, E-din-burgh, and Lon-don. It is likely that Dan migrated with the other tribes of the northern kingdom of Israel, especially the tribe of Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh.)  

Another notable theory as the destiny of the lost tribes in whole or in part is the Anglo-Israeli theory that the Israelites crossed the Bosphorus into modern day Turkey, from there they made their way to Odessa on the Black Sea becoming the Scythians/Cimmerians [18][19]. Over a period of time it is believed that they travelled through Eastern Europe, then into Western Europe through France and onto the British Isles, including Ireland. This theory affirms that the subclades of the R haplogroup are actually descended from this Israelite migration [20], yet as has been shown in this work the migration of the Israelites into Western Europe would have only reunited them with long lost kin descended from other Atlantean refugees who happened to settle in Western Europe rather than North Africa and the Mediterranean.

Chapter 11: The Rise of Jewry

The history of the Jewish Nation is shrouded in half-truths and outright fabrications but what can be demonstrated to be true is that “Jewish culture” is basically a plagiarism, and that Judaism is simply a corrupted and convoluted outgrowth of ancient Sumerian epics mixed with the worship of Amen, the Atlantean Sun Cult in Egypt. These Hyksos who adopted the religion of Egypt mingled their older legends from Sumer and developed a bastard culture based on misinterpretations of the culture of their Egyptian overlords. The first five books of the Torah were written over a span of around six hundred years and some scholars believe they reached their present state during the Persian period (538–332 BC)[ [1], but it is highly unlikely that they have not been changed since then. This bastard culture became even more convoluted after the Jewish nation was taken into Babylon, where most of the Egyptian Levites were killed and the rest of the Judahite slaves were forbidden from reading and writing, and the religion of Amen became illegal so the Israelites reverted to worship of Saturnalian gods like Ba’al and Moloch.

Further religious influences erased all traces of the Jewish religious connection to the worship of Amen during the Babylonian exile when the so-called “Deuteronomistic history” was composed [2]. When the Jews returned from Babylon in the 6th century they were virtually illiterate and speaking a new language (Aramaic.) Upon their return they “redacted” or reconstructed what had been passed down orally to create the foundations for the religion that we know today, with Amen being replaced by the god Yahweh which in the beginning was closely associated with the God Ba’al and Moloch. In fact much evidence indicates that infant sacrifice was performed to both Moloch and Yahweh by the Jews during the post exilic period [3].  Over time the other books of the “minor Prophets” [4] and the so-called “wisdom books” [5] were added. By the time of the Roman Empire, Israel had seen several invasions and had been an insignificant fiefdom ruled by many overlords. During the Roman occupation the Jews were demoralized when the Romans violently put down a rebellion by the Jews and eventually the Jews were scattered throughout the Middle East and Europe during Jewish Diaspora.                                                         

This violent response by the Romans had the intended effect of totally destroying the Jewish culture in the “Holy Land”. Most of the conquered Jewish nation dispersed and assimilated into the pre Islamic Arab populations and became known as Karaite, Mizrahi, and Yemenite Jews. Though there were many wealthy Jewish families that still resided in Greece from the time of the Hellenistic period. Many of these Jews were wealthy merchants who spread throughout Europe during the Roman expansion into Gaul and Germania. They established the populations of the Sephardic and Ashkenazi Jews in Spain and Germany [6]. These families thus had a foothold in Europe and through intermarriages with wealthy Gentile families spread throughout Europe yet still clung to their traditions, rejecting the culture of Europe. A notion in recent times that European Jews are actually descended from Khazars, a 9th century Slavic kingdom of Jewish converts has received much notoriety, yet has been debunked for many reasons ranging from genetics to historical evidence. [7][8][9][10]

Armed with a fiercely tribalistic mentality, and driven by religious zeal they learned to operate in the darkest secrecy, which became a cultural trait. Generations of European Jews learned from the time they could speak the Jewish notion that they were God’s chosen people destined to one day reclaim the Promised Land. But until that time they had machinations toward gaining control of Europe. Due to their religious ideology that they were somehow “chosen” by God and set aside from other people as special, a particular mass psychopathy developed and manifest with the creation of the most holy book of the Jews, the “Babylonian Talmud”. The Talmud was written in Tannaitic Hebrew and Jewish Babylonian Aramaic between the 3rd and 6th Centuries as a codification of the so-called “Oral Law” that the Jewish Rabbis claim was handed down from Moses. The Talmud supersedes the Old Testament in authority for the Jews and is the most hate-filled and blasphemous book the world has ever known. The Jewish Talmud can be broken into three basic tenets:

1. Jewish supremacist ideologies

2. Hatred for Gentiles or “Goyim”

3. And Anti-Christian blasphemies

The Hebrew word “Goyim” is the word chosen by the Jews for the European Gentiles and quite literally translates as beast. This is a reflection of the Jewish Talmudic belief that the Jews are the only “true” human beings, and that all other humans were created by God specifically to serve the Jews as slaves. The Talmud is rife with claims that a gentiles property can be lawfully seized by a Jew, that a gentile can be lawfully murdered at any time and for any reason by a Jew, and that it is lawful to enslave a gentile or even rape a gentile child. Furthermore, the Talmud blasphemes Christ and his mother Mary as well as Christians in the most heinous way imaginable. Take these shocking exact quotes from the Jewish Talmud:

Jewish Supremacism:

*“The Jews are human beings, but the nations of the world are not human beings but beasts”. (Baba Necia 114, 6)

*“If a ‘goy’ (Gentile) hits a Jew he must be killed”. (Sanhedrin 58b)

 *“Murdering Goyim is like killing a wild animal”.  (Sanhedrin 59a)

*“If a Jew murders a ‘goy’ there will be no death penalty”. (Sanhedrin 57a)

*“If a goy kills a goy or a Jew, he is responsible; but if a Jew kills a goy, he is NOT responsible”. (Tosefta. Aboda Zara B, 5)

*“It is permitted to kill a Jewish denunciator everywhere. It is permitted to kill him even before he denounces”. (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 388)

*“All property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, which, consequently, is entitled to seize upon it without any scruples”. (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348)

*“How to interpret the word ‘robbery.’ A goy is forbidden to steal, rob, or take women slaves, etc., from a goy or from a Jew. But a Jew is NOT forbidden to do all this to a goy”. (Tosefta, Abda Zara VIII, 5)

*“God has given the Jews power over the possessions and blood of all nations”. (Seph. Jp., 92, 1)

*“When a Jew has a Gentile in his clutches, another Jew may go to the same Gentile, lend him money and in turn deceive him, so that the Gentile shall be ruined. For the property of a Gentile, according to our law, belongs to no one, and the first Jew that passes has full right to seize it”. (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 156)

*“If a Jew finds an object lost by a ‘goy’ it does not have to be returned”. (Baba Mezia 24a)

*“What a Jew steals from a ‘goy’ he may keep”. (Sanhedrin 57a)

* “Jews may use subterfuges to circumvent a ‘goy.’” (Baba Kamma 113a)

*“A goy (Gentile) who pries into The Law (Talmud) is guilty of death”. (Sanhedrin 59a)

*“To communicate anything to a Goy about our religious relations would be equal to the killing of all Jews, for if the Goyim knew what we teach about them, they would kill us openly”. (Libbre David 37)

*“If a Jew be called upon to explain any part of the rabbinic books, he ought to give only a false explanation. Whoever will violate this order shall be put to death”. (Libbre David 37)

*“A Jew should and must make a false oath when the Goyim asks if our books contain anything against them”. (Szaaloth-Utszabot, The Book of Jore Dia 17)

*“Jews may swear falsely by use of subterfuge wording”. (Schabouth Hag. 6d)

*“When the Messiah comes every Jew will have 2800 slaves”. (Simeon Haddarsen, fol. 56-D)

*“Yahweh created the non-Jew in human form so that the Jew would not have to be served by beasts. The non-Jew is consequently an animal in human form, and condemned to serve the Jew day and night. (Nidrasch Talpioth, p. 225-L)

Hatred of Gentiles:

*“All children of the ‘goyim’ (Gentiles) are animals”. (Yebamoth 98a)

*“Girls born of the ‘goyim’ are in a state of ‘niddah’ (menstrual uncleanness!) from birth”. (Abodah Zarah 36b)

*“Sexual intercourse with a little girl is permitted if she is three years of age”. (Yebhamoth 11b)

*“A Gentile girl who is three years old can be violated”. (Aboda Sarah 37a)

*“A Jew may violate but not marry a non-Jewish girl”. (Gad. Shas. 2:2)

*“The ‘goyim’ are not humans. They are beasts”. (Baba Mezia 114b)

*“If you eat with a ‘goy’ it is the same as eating with a dog”. (Tosapoth, Jebamoth 94b)

*“A Jew is forbidden to drink from a glass of wine which a Gentile has touched, because the touch has made the wine unclean”. (Schulchan Aruch, Johre Deah, 122)

*“Even the best of the ‘goyim’ should all be killed”. (Soferim 15)

*“Sexual intercourse between the ‘goyim’ is like intercourse between animals”. (Sanhedrin 74b)

*“When it comes to a Gentile in peace times, one may harm him indirectly, for instance, by removing a ladder after he had fallen into a crevice”. (Shulkan Arukh, Yoreh De ‘ah, 158, Hebrew Edition only)

*“Do not save Goyim in danger of death”. (Hilkkoth Akum X1)

*“Show no mercy to the Goyim”. (Hilkkoth Akum X1)

Anti-Christian Blasphemies:

*“‘Yashu’ (derogatory for ‘Jesus’) is in Hell being boiled in hot excrement”. (Gittin 57a)

*“Yashu (Jesus) was sexually immoral and worshipped a brick”. (Sanhedrin 107b)

*“Yashu (Jesus) was cut off from the Jewish people for his wickedness and refused to repent”.  (Sotah 47a)

*“Miriam the hairdresser had sex with many men”. (Shabbath 104b, Hebrew Edition only)

*“She who was the descendant of princes and governors (the Virgin Mary) played the harlot with carpenters”. (Sanhedrin 106a)

*“Christians who reject the Talmud will go to hell and be punished there for all generations”. (Rosh Hashanah 17a)

Fueled by their immense hatred for Gentiles and Christians in particular, the Jews worked to subvert the social, political, and religious power structures of Europe. They have consistently engaged in immoral and outright devilish behaviors to subvert the legitimate royal lines of Europe in pursuit of their grand scheme to pave the way for the coming of the Jewish Messiah and another Jewish kingdom. This goal to crown a Jewish Messiah seems to have culminated with a Sephardic Jew and Kabbalist name Sabbatai Zevi, who in 1648 at the age 22 proclaimed himself to be the Jewish Messiah [11]. His name “Sabbatai” literally meant the planet Saturn (the planet associated with Seth, and Satan), and in Jewish tradition “The reign of Sabbatai” (The farthest planet from the sun i.e. believed to be Saturn at the times) was often linked to the advent of the Messiah [12]. Sabbatai Zevi promoted a belief that redemption for the Jewish people would only come through the practice of unrestricted acts of sin [13]. By proclaiming redemption was available through acts of sin, he amassed a following of over one million fanatical believers, which amounted to about half the world’s Jewish population during the 17th century.

Sabbatai’s followers planned to abolish Jewish rituals in accordance with the Talmud, which states that ritual observances would no longer apply in Messianic times. Days of fasting became days of feasting and revelry. Sabbateans also encouraged and practiced sexual promiscuity, adultery, incest and religious orgies as “sacred sin” [14]. In 1666 he was captured in Constantinople and given the choice to die or convert to Islam. Sabbatai chose to convert, and with him 300 other families called the Dönmeh who followed him also converted. The Dönmeh exist to this day and have been described as presenting themselves as Muslim in public whilst practicing their own forms of messianic/mystical Jewish beliefs in private [15]. This practice of pretending to be a convert of another religion to blend in while practicing Judaism in secret had earlier precedent with the Sephardic Jewish communities in Spain. Marranos is a term used for those Jews living in Iberia who converted to Christianity yet continued to practice Judaism in secret. This practice also known as “Crypto-Jewry” continues to this day as secret Jewish families work to infiltrate and subvert gentile communities by pretending that they are non-Jewish [16].

After Sabbatai Zevi’s death in 1676, his Kabbalist successor, Jacob Frank, expanded upon and perpetuated this messianic cult. Frankism became a powerful religious movement in the 18th and 19th centuries, centered on the leadership of Jacob Frank, who claimed to be the reincarnation of the Messiah Sabbatai Zevi. Like Zevi, Jacob Frank would perform abhorrent sins and violated traditional Jewish religious taboos, such as eating foods forbidden by Jewish kosher dietary laws. He also promoted orgies, sexual promiscuity, homosexuality, and even ritual sacrifice.  He often had sex with his followers, and even his own daughter, while preaching that the best way to imitate God was to violate every taboo and mix the sacred with the profane [17] [18].

This doctrine of sin within Judaism of course did not start with the “Sabbatean/Frankists” but was simply codified by them. Since their diaspora into Europe they have sown nothing but discord and chaos wherever they have gone, almost as if it is in their very nature. Often, their plots and schemes were discovered and they were driven out of the European nations in which they operated. The Jews in fact have been expelled from just about every country that they set foot in until the modern era. Since 250 A.D. they have been expelled from 109 countries [19]. The reasons for their expulsions historically have all been very similar but range from acts of murder, theft, rape, deceit, usury, and various blasphemies. Much has been written about the manner in which these acts were done, and the gravest of allegations against the Jews in antiquity ranged from the desecration of the holy sacrament, to the poisoning of wells, to the economic manipulation of populations through the crime of usury, and even Jewish ritual murder. Let us focus on the gravest accusation of ritual murder first:

Jewish Ritual Murder

Also called “Blood Libel” by the Jews who denied the allegation, was the alleged murder of a non-Jew in celebration of the Jewish religious festivals of Purim and Passover. The ritual’s supposed purpose was to drain the blood of a non-Jewish person (usually a young Christian boy) in order to make three cornered Purim pastries or matzo. One of the earliest accusations of Jewish ritual murder was written by the 1st century B.C. Greek historian Damocritus, who is said to have stated that every seven years the Jews would sacrifice a gentile in their temple. The historian Flavius Josephus confirms that there were Greek records detailing this act, and that it was not just a literary invention [20]. The 1st century A.D. Greek writer Apion also attested that the Jews in Greece committed this act. Many cases can be found in the annals of Europe from ancient times to the medieval period and on to the modern era. Never was a charge of Libel brought against any of their accusers in the ritual murder cases and there have literally been hundreds of recorded instances of it from the medieval period to modern times. These cases against the Jews were tried in some of the highest courts in the land, with the Jews having the best lawyers along with in some cases a King’s protection, yet they were still found guilty in the vast majority of cases [21].

Many of these cases resulted in the Catholic church canonizing the victims as Saints and there is an extensive list of child saints who are said to have been victims of Jewish ritual murder. The earliest child martyr to be canonized by the church as a martyred saint was William of Norwich [22] who was said to have been found stabbed to death in the woods of Norwich England in A.D. 1144. Thomas of Monmouth, who chronicled the event claimed that every year there is an international council of Jewish elders who choose the country in which a child will be killed during Easter. He claimed that there was a Jewish prophecy that states the killing of a Christian child each year will ensure that the Jews will be restored to the Holy Land. In 1144, England was chosen, and the elders of international Jewry delegated the Jews of Norwich to perform the killing where they abducted and crucified William. Similar accusations arose in later years throughout England in Gloucester (1168), Bury St Edmunds (1181) and Bristol (1183).

Many more cases arose throughout continental Europe in later years. The accused Jews in many of these cases confessed under torture but never recanted when given the chance under normal circumstances. We know from confessions of the guilty that as part of Jewish ritual murder they would circumcise the Christian child, before draining him of blood and then crucifying him. The drained blood would be mixed with the wine and unleavened bread used in their Passover rituals before being consumed. It would also be used for healing potions and Kabbalistic curses directed at the hated Christians. It may seem hard to believe that Jews are capable of ritually consuming blood, yet they openly drink the blood of their infants to this day in the circumcision ritual, where a Rabbi sucks the blood from the mutilated penis of the child. In the middle ages, it was Jewish practice for the foreskin to be thrown in the air for the young Jewesses to fight over. The lucky Jewess who managed to catch the foreskin would then eat it in the belief that it would make her fertile.

These cases of Jewish ritual murder persisted all the way to the 20th century and persist to this day. In modern times cases of Jewish ritual murder have come to light but are quickly denounces and suppressed. In 1989 Oprah Winfrey recorded a shocking interview of a 29 year old Jewish woman who stated that her family, and many other Jewish families throughout the USA, routinely practiced Satanic rituals in which incest, human sacrifice and cannibalism occur. The interview on May 1, 1989 also revealed that these practices were a common occurrence as far back as the 18th century. The Jewish woman who made these shocking admonitions went under the assumed name “Rachel” for the interview [23] [24]. She was later identified as Vicki Polin who came to run a center to rehabilitate Jewish children who have been sexually victimized by Jewish occultist. The video of the interview had for a long time disappeared because it was banned by the Jewish Anti-Defamation League of B’nai B’rith but today it has resurfaced on the Internet.

Usury (banking and money lending)

Compared to Jewish ritual murder, the accusation that the Jews of antiquity and modern times engage in the practice of usury might seem tame. Usury is the act of offering a loan to someone (in most cases someone who is desperate) at extremely high interest rates. In days of old there was no paper money, rather the medium of exchange was precious metals minted into coins by the Church and the Crown. Since the existence of gold and silver was limited, the value remains fairly consistent due to it scarcity. This provided a regularity to the economic life of the ancient world and the value of gold and silver remained consistent for thousands of years.

A prohibition existed in Christendom against usury of the charging of interest [25]. The Church rightly considered usury to be a sin and this code of law was upheld by the civil powers. The penalties for breaking this law were quite harsh and could result in anything from loss of land or status to death. Several important things arose from the prohibition of usury in medieval Christendom. Firstly Jews, who did not consider themselves bound by Christian law began to specialize in money-lending and other practices which were forbidden to Christians. Christians being exploited by the Jewish usurers found themselves being put into poverty, and various uprising occurred. King Edward I expelled the Jews from England in 1290 for this very reason [26]. And they weren’t allowed back until Oliver Cromwell allowed them back the King was beheaded in 1649 and the moral authority of the church had been undermined.

In the middle-ages gold coins, jewels and other valuables were deposited with people who had strongboxes and security to protect the deposit. This was usually with money-lenders and goldsmiths who often time were one and the same. These Jewish money lenders realized that, without much chance of being found out, they could charge people for looking after their deposits and then use those deposits (which did not belong to them) to make loans to other people at interest. This quickly led to the Jewish money lenders becoming very rich and powerful. One such notable Jewish banking Family was known as the Medici, who ended up in total control of Florence Italy.

In 14th century Italy, the idea of a promissory note emerged [27]. Gold and silver were heavy and awkward to carry around in large amounts so the custom arose whereby the money-lenders would issue credit notes to depositors. These notes at first were only valid contracts between parties, but soon became redeemable by any party holding the note. Thus was the creation of paper money in the west. Eventually a new form of usury developed when these Jewish money realized that they could invent money from absolutely nothing. They began issuing credit notes with nothing to back them up and put them into circulation as interest-bearing debts. No-one would be any the wiser. They calculated that they could safely issue notes for up to ten times more than the gold deposits they held, because the depositors would never ask for their deposits back all at the same time [28].

This system was popularized by the infamous Jewish banking dynasty known as the Rothschilds who over time infected the majority of the world with this Banking system (to be detailed later in this work). Throughout the 18th, 19th, and 20th centuries entire nations were plundered of their wealth and brought under the control of the Jewish bankers. Eventually they eliminated entirely the idea that paper money had to be backed by a tangible asset like gold and instituted what is known as a “fiat” money system. Within this system the “central banks” of a given nation set the value of the money and can print it at will which causes “inflation” decreasing the value of the money in circulation and transferring that value into the coffers of the central banks. This is unfortunately the current system throughout most of the world and has served to bring the nations of the world under the control of the same Jewish banking dynasties that plundered Europe. To this day they rule the majority of the world from behind the scenes.

Jewish world domination

The truth of the Jewish plot to overthrow the powers of the world is even more apparent when reading one of the most illegal and forbidden books in the world, forbidden because those in power don’t want the truth to get out. The Protocols of the Elders of Zion was a book published in 1905, by professor Sergyei Nilus, an official of the Dept. of Foreign Religions at Moscow, containing what was purported to be the minutes of the meetings of the learned “Elders of Zion” [29]. These Protocols record the speeches given in Switzerland in 1897 to the innermost circle of the figureheads of International Jewry. The protocols revealed the secret plan of world domination by the Jewish nation, and reveals to what lengths they were willing to go to accomplish their goal.

The Jews, of course, have ardently denied that such a meeting ever took place, or that an international Jewish conspiracy to take over the world exists [30]. A court in Switzerland (the same country where the alleged Zionist meeting took place) claimed that the Protocols are forgeries, basing their findings on a few paragraphs which have similarities to an older book by Maurice Joly titled: “Dialogue in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu”. Yet this court never considered that these passages may have simply been inaccurately quoted by the “Learned Elders” at this meeting. The Jewish establishment has spent a fortune to suppress and discredit them, even making it illegal to possess them in many countries. Yet while ardently asserting that these protocols are a forgery all of the subject matter of this meeting such as the control of international monetary systems and finance, control of media propaganda, and the forcing on once sovereign western nations a policy of open borders and multiculturalism has already occurred under the guess of the so called “New World Order”.

Many scholars have noted the correspondence between the agenda of the Protocols and their fulfillment in modern times. We have seen the Protocols carried out word for word in the world-power that the Jews at the top have achieved, though many national patriots today dance around the fact that the most influential, wealthy, and powerful people in the world are either Jewish or in league with Jews. The wealthy families implicated in Illuminati conspiracies theories, were the same family lines involved in the worldwide conspiracy to invade Palestine and create Israel.

What these Jewish power brokers have attained today is too glaring to be deemed as merely coincidental. Most Jews of course realize this even though they may not be directly involved. Yet they support Jewish world domination out of national Jewish pride, and therefore always evade the subject matter of the Protocols entirely. When the Protocols were first published, they were the typescript of a drama which had not yet been performed. And it was the National Socialists who were the last true stand countering this conspiracy against the Gentiles. Since then this conspiracy has been fully in play and we live under the rule of a rootless international clique of Jewish bankers. This is most apparent in the formation of the United Nations, NATO, and the European Union as well as the erosion of constitutional liberties and traditional family values in the former sovereign nations of Western Europe, North America, and Australia.

  Even if one does not believe in the authenticity of the Protocols, one thing that can’t be denied is their fulfillment and the fact that everything the protocols plotted, planned, and predicted has either already happened, or is happening now, and this was the view expressed in Hitler’s Mein Kampf [31]. The greatest proof of their authenticity is that they are now fulfilled. The Protocols describe what the “Learned Elders of Zion” planned to do over a century ago and have accomplished. Here is a list of the twenty-four protocols. There theme are insidious and serve as the playbook for world domination. Notice that the subjects covered are methods well known to be in use by the so-called Illuminati and the New World Order:

Protocol I: the basic doctrine, “Right Lies in Might”, authority and power, gold = money
Protocol II: economic wars, international political economic conspiracy, press/media as tools
Protocol III: methods of conquest, Jewish people, rigging elections election, public service
Protocol IV: materialism replaces religion, business as cold and heartless; gentiles as slaves
Protocol V: despotism and modern progress, Jewish people’s relationship to larger society
Protocol VI: take-over technique, the acquisition of Land, the encouragement of speculation
Protocol VII: world-wide wars, internal unrest and discord (vs. court system) leading to war
Protocol VIII: provisional government, criminal takeover of sovereign states and governments
Protocol IX: re-education and propaganda, brainwashing, infiltrating and utilizing freemasonry
Protocol X: preparing for power, politics, majority rule, liberalism, destruction of family unit
Protocol XI: the totalitarian state, gentiles, Jewish political involvement, freemasonry
Protocol XII: control of the press, press censorship, publishing propaganda en mass
Protocol XIII: distractions, gentiles, business, rigging election, press and censorship; liberalism
Protocol XIV: assault on religion, Judaism, Gentiles, liberty, use of pornography to destroy family
Protocol XV: ruthless suppression of Gentiles, sages of Israel, political power and authority, King of Israel
Protocol XVI: nullification of education, brainwashing, propaganda, public idiocy
Protocol XVII: the fate of lawyers and the clergy, abuse of authority, corruption of public figures
Protocol XVIII: the organization of disorder, arrest of opponents and protesters, evil speech
Protocol XIX: understanding between rulers and people, the use of gossip and martyrdom
Protocol XX: financial program, taxes and taxation, loans, bonds, usury, money lending
Protocol XXI: loans and credit, stock markets and stock exchanges, manipulation of stocks
Protocol XXII: the beneficence of Jewish rule, the power of gold, controlling gold reserve
Protocol XXIII: instilling obedience, obedience to authority, slavery, rigging elections
Protocol XXIV: the Jewish ruler, qualities of the ruler, establishing a Jewish king

As is apparent, the Jewish conspiracy to overthrow legitimate national sovereignty, and establish Jewish world domination goes back ages. They have desired for ages to become the master-race upon this planet by subverting the ancient Aryan royal lines and annihilating the legitimate ancestors of the Aryans. This mongrel hybrid slave race is well on their way to accomplishing their goal, as nation after nation in the western world falls into the chaos of economic servitude, multiculturalism, liberalism, false democracy, crony capitalism, and cultural Marxism. Tactics and conditions engineered by design and outlined by the elders of the protocols as the Jewish route toward enslaving the western world!

Chapter 12: The Egyptian Christ

The history of western culture during and after the birth of the Holy Roman Empire is the de facto history of the abolition of Hellenistic Judaism and the attempted revival of the true Atlantean Sun cult through the mythos of the very real man known as today as Jesus Christ. The story of this revival starts with the very last Pharaoh of Egypt, Cleopatra. Cleopatra was a member of the Ptolemaic dynasty, a Macedonian family who ruled as Satraps over Egypt after the death of Alexander the Great and later claiming the mantle of Pharaohs. It is important to note that the Macedonians were also of Atlantean ancestry and were likely the resettled tribe of Dan after the fall of the Assyrian empire.                                                        

Alexander the Great was known as “The Lion” because of his mane of blonde hair and piecing blue eyed gaze. The Roman writer Aelian, wrote in his “Various History” that Alexander had blond hair [1]. Thus Cleopatra was an Aryan and furthermore produced a royal heir with another descendent of Aryan royalty, Julius Caesar. Julius Caesar could trace his lineage to Romulus, who according to Plutarch was descended from Aeneus who led the Trojan refugees out of Troy into Rome, and whose own forefather was “the same Atlas who uplifts the starry heavens” or the king of Atlantis [2]. Thus, both Cleopatra and the most famous of the Caesars were Atlantean royalty descended all the way back to the lost island of Atlantis.        

It is known from the writing of Plutarch, that Cleopatra had a son with Gaius Julius Caesar as well as two children with Mark Antony. As described by Plutarch in 47 BC, Cleopatra gave birth to a son by Caesar, whom she named Caesar Ptolemy, nicknamed Caesarion, or “little Caesar”. Cleopatra compared her relationship to her son with the Egyptian goddess Isis and her miraculous child Horus, The ancient Egyptian story, of which has many parallels with Christian mythos [3] [4]. According to Egyptian legend, Horus was born on December 25th in a cave/manger, to his mother Isis who was a virgin and an earthly father named “Seb”, which was remade later into the Hebrew Joseph. The birth of Horus was announced by the rising of a star and attended by three wise men. Isis was warned by the god Thoth, to flee and conceal the child from the evil Set, as Set had killed the true father of Horus, whose name was Osiris, and sought to kill Horus as well. Isis was able to keep Horus hidden from Set, till he grew to manhood.

At age twelve Horus was a child teacher in the temple but disappeared for eighteen years then reappeared at the age of thirty, and was baptized in the river “Larutana” (the Egyptian name for the river Jordan) by “Anup the Baptizer,” who was beheaded (just as john was.) He performed miracles, exorcised demons, raised El-Osiris (Lazarus) from the dead, walked on water, was betrayed by Typhon. He was crucified between two thieves on the 17th day of the month of Athyr, and was buried in a tomb from which he arose on the third day (19th of Athyr or Easter) and was resurrected. It was written that he came to fulfill the law and was called “KRST,” the “Anointed One”. Horus sought to avenge the murder of his father, and made war against Set, traveled to the underworld and defeated him. Horus was one of the fabled deities who in physical form established the line of the Pharaohs in ancient times. In Egyptian culture the Pharaoh was considered the earthly incarnation of the God Amen, of which Osiris was the first earthly incarnation [5].          

As was recorded by Plutarch, Caesarion was said to be Cleopatra’s son by Julius Caesar, who in 42 BC was formally deified as “the divine Julius” (divus lulius) thus making Caesarion the “Son of God”. Though after Julius Caesar was murdered, Caesarion was sent by his mother, with much treasure, into India, by way of Ethiopia [6]. Records exist of his time in India, which were discovered by Nicolas Notovitch when he visited India and Tibet in 1887 [7]. He claimed that, at the monastery of Hemis in Ladakh, he learned of the “Life of Saint Issa, Best of the Sons of Men”. Issa is the Arabic name of Jesus and is pronounced the same as the name “Esau”, which in Egyptian means “son of Isis”. The “Life of Issa” begins with an account of the Hebrews in Egypt, the Exodus led by Moses, the Hebrews neglect of religion, and the occupation by the Romans of Israel and Judah. Then follows that at the age of thirteen the divine youth, rather than take a wife, leaves his home to travel with a caravan of merchants to India with the intention to study the doctrine of the great Buddha (who was an Aryan Priest/King in India).                            

Issa spends six years among the Buddhists, learning the Pali language and mastering the religious texts of Buddhism, then spent another six years studying and teaching at Jaganath, Rajagriha, and other holy cities. He then becomes engaged in a conflict with the Kshatriyas (warrior caste), and the Brahmins (priestly caste) for teaching the holy scriptures to the lower castes of the Sudras and Vaisyas, (laborers & farmers). It was strictly forbidden for the Sudras to read from the Holy Scriptures of India and only permitted on special holidays for the Vaisyas. Because of this grave breech in tradition the Brahmins supposedly mark Issa for death. Hearing of this plot, Issa leaves Jaganath and travels to the foothills of the Himalayas in Southern Nepal to the birthplace of the Buddha and lives in exile until his twenty-ninth year when he returns to his own country and begins to preach.                                                                                     

It is written that he visits Jerusalem where the Jewish leaders shun his teachings, yet he continues his work for three years. According to the Buddhist record he is finally arrested and put to death for claiming to be the Son of God. According to Plutarch, Rhodon, one of Caesarion’s tutors, persuaded him to go back west, on the ground that his adopted Brother Octavian (Augustus Caesar) invited him to take the kingdom [6]. Octavian is supposed to have had Caesarion executed in Alexandria, following the advice of Arius Didymus, who said “Too many Caesars is not good”.  The exact circumstances of his death have not been documented by Plutarch, but as was the custom of the Romans, crucifixion is the most likely form of execution.        

As is apparent from these historical accounts, the life of Christ was actually the life of Issa Caesarion, who sought to abolish the corruption of the Aryan religion by the Jews and reunite the ancient Aryan world culture by taking his rightful place as the heir to the throne of the Roman Empire unified with Egypt. His time in India showed him one of the purest remnants of ancient Aryan culture and religion in the form of Buddhism, which was called by the Buddha himself “the Aryan Path” and he sought to revive this ancient religion in the west by uniting the ancient Aryan powers of Rome and Egypt. Though his mission was cut short due to the treachery of his adopted brother Octavian (later to become known as Augustus Caesar,) who in his absence became known as “divi Iuli filius” (son of the divine Julius) or simply “divi filius” (son of the Divine One) as he was the adopted son of Julius Caesar [8]. Augustus used this title to advance his political position, overcoming all rivals for power within the Roman state. That is until Caesarion returned proclaiming that he was in fact the true son of God.                                                                          

The story of Christ was spread by his disciples after his death and eventually developed into a thorn in the side of Rome as more and more people began to suspect the Roman aristocratic line to be illegitimate. Christian persecutions persisted for more than three hundred years, yet the willing martyrs of Christ helped to make a valiant show of this young religion, thus attracting more and more converts to the point of becoming an overwhelming force within Rome. Many sects of Christianity arose at this time and can be broken into two main categories, the Gnostics and the Orthodoxy. Gnostics were far more inclined to mysticism and many were dualist [9]. They believed that Yahweh the God of the Jews was in fact an evil materialistic god called the “Demiurge” and that the god of the New Testament was the Monad, or the true god of goodness and pure spirituality, the “Pleroma” (fullness, totality), “Bythos” (depth, profundity), and Abraxas (unity of opposites). Likewise they believed that the material world was in fact evil and that our souls were angels of light trapped in the prison of the flesh, cursed to reincarnate for eternity unless “Gnosis” was achieved, i.e. divine knowledge [10]. The Orthodoxy asserted that there was only one god and the god of the Old Testament was it. They rejected the ideas of the Gnostics as a schism and even as heretical.  

After much persecution came the reign of Constantine the Great in the year 306 AD, and the struggle of Christians was vindicated, at least for a time. Emperor Constantine was of royal blood and was in fact descended from the Ptolemaic dynasty. He was also the high priest of the Cult of Sol-Invictus or the cult of the “Invincible Sun” which had been embraced by Roman emperors since Emperor Aurelian [11]. Being familiar with the Christian religion through his mother Saint Helena, knowing his heritage and relation to Caesarion, and thus the true identity of Jesus Christ as the personification of the Atlantean/Egyptian Sun God, he was made famous as the first emperor to establish Christianity as the official religion of Rome. He took the title of “pontifex maximus” (once a title of pagan high priests) and became the first Pope.                

Under Constantine was held the first ecumenical council in A.D. 325 or what is known as “the Council of Nicaea”. This council was the first attempt by a governing body to find doctrinal consensus concerning the Christian canon. It was rumored that the Gnostic texts were removed from the Christian canon at this time but this has never been confirmed. Yet what is known is that the Gnostic principal of Arius, a Christian presbyter of Alexandria, Egypt was rejected. Arius (interestingly similar to Aryan) taught that Christ and God where separate and that Christ was subordinate to God, that is, that Christ was the son of God, but also a man.

Many Important books such as Gospels and Apocalypses were banned later by the church because of their connection with Gnosticism. Unfortunately the mystical Gnostics had no organized governing body such as Bishops, Deacons, etc., due to their rejection of worldly things. This has led to their violent persecution and suppression throughout history, yet Gnosticism is known to have reemerged several times since Constantine (such as the Cathar Heresy.) Yet due to the tendency of the Catholic church to persecute Gnostics they began operating in secrecy creating many secret priesthoods with highly complex esoteric degree systems, (such as the Rosicrucian Order and many others) which continues to inspire mystical sects to this day.                                                                                                                              

Through Constantine was re-established a Royal Dynasty reaching back in antiquity to who we know now to be Christ and even further back to Alexander the Great, with ties to the ancient Aryan and post Atlantean civilizations of India, Egypt, Greece, and Rome. Yet what came from this line is an ever pervasive aristocracy, the descendants of which have been the leaders of the western world ever since and still have influence till this very day. When covering the subject of aristocratic lines from Europe special mention must be made of the Merovingians. The Merovingians were a royal dynasty which in modern times has had a controversy surrounding them for their supposed descent from the bloodline of Christ via the child of Christ and Mary Magdalene.                                                                                                 

This controversy stems from a book published in 1982 by Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh and Henry Lincoln titled, “The Holy Blood The Holy Grail” [12]. The premise of the book is based upon a medieval manuscript found in the Bibliothèque nationale de France (National Library of France) entitled “The Dossiers Secrets d’Henri Lobineau” (“Secret Files of Henri Lobineau”), supposedly compiled by Philippe Toscan du Plantier. This “secret dossier” reveals the existence of a legendary secret society in France known as the “Priory of Sion” who claimed to be the protectors of the living heirs of the bloodline of Christ, which had descended from the Merovingian dynasty. Within it is the genealogy pedigree of the supposed survivors of the Merovingian dynasty as well as a list of notable Priory grand masters such as Leonardo De Vinci and Francis Bacon. Mainstream authorities consider the “Dossiers” to be clever forgeries though this has not been proven beyond doubt.                                                                                  

Within The Holy Blood The Holy Grail it is claimed that Christ actually had a child with Mary Magdalene, and that after the crucifixion she fled by ship to the south of France where her children married into the royal family which eventually became the Merovingian dynasty. The idea That Mary Magdalene had traveled to the south of France after the crucifixion was widely believed by the Cathars, a Gnostic Christian sect that was suppressed by the Roman Catholic Church during the Albeginsian Crusade.             

The story first appeared in 1260 in the medieval work “The Golden Legend,” by Jacobus de Voragine. Within this work it is written that Mary Magdalene arrived in the south of France seven years after the Crucifixion and thus lived out the rest of her life in a grotto high up in the mountain of Sainte Baume France. To this day there is an ancient relic on display in the basilica of Saint Maximin that is claimed to be the skull of Mary Magdalene herself [13]. Whether or not the Merovingians were descended from the child of Christ and Mary is hard to validate. Yet what can be validated is that they were indeed descended from Arsinoe M. Menneus, the sister of Cleopatra.                                                                               

If we consider that Christ was Issa, the son of Cleopatra then it is likely that he was betrothed to his half-sister as was the custom within the royal lines of Egypt. His half-sister may have very well been the Mary Magdalene of the bible. It is interesting to note that throughout the middle ages Mary Magdalene is depicted as a repentant prostitute even though this is not supported in the Christian canon. It was believed that Mary of Bethany, Sister of Lazarus, the repentant sinner who washed Christ’s feet, and Mary Magdalene were one and the same though they never made mention of prostitution. This idea was popularized by Pope Gregory I, but may have been inspired by the knowledge of Mary’s true identity as the Daughter of Cleopatra.   

As was customary in Egypt, the Pharaoh was said to be the living incarnation of a specific Egyptian god and this title of “god incarnate” was passed down to Pharaohs heir. In Issa’s case he became Horus the son of Isis. Though in Cleopatra’s daughter’s case she would have become the high priestess of the Isis cult in Egypt. The Priestess of Isis was known to be the embodiment of the sacred sexual and participated in sacred sexual rites within the temple of Isis. Isis was also known to be the matron goddess of prostitutes because of her role as the archetypal sex goddess. In medieval art Mary Magdalene is actually depicted wearing the “girdle or ‘knot’ of Isis” which was a special knot worn by the Egyptian goddess and the priestess of Isis. The Egyptian “ankh” is also a representation of the Isis Knot.

One of the Gnostic gospels suppressed by the Roman Catholic church known as the Gospel of Philip speaks of Christ’s romantic companionship with Mary and even eludes that she is his sister. Found in Nag Hammadi [10, Egypt in 1945 and dating from the 2nd or 3rd century, the Gospel of Philip is one of many Gnostic texts that survived when it was buried by early Coptic Christians seeking to hide these sacred books from the book burners. Similar to John 19:25–26, the Gospel of Philip portrays Mary Magdalene among Christ’s female entourage, adding that she was his “koinônos,” a Greek word variously translated in modern versions as partner, associate, comrade, companion:

“There were three who always walked with the Lord: Mary, his mother, and her sister, and Magdalene, who was called his companion. His sister, his mother and his companion were each a Mary”.

The displeasure of the other disciples at the love and affection displayed by Jesus to Mary Magdalene is depicted in Gospel of Philip:

“And the companion of the saviour was Mary Magdalene. Christ loved Mary more than all the disciples, and used to kiss her often. The rest of the disciples were offended by it and expressed disapproval. They said to him, “Why do you love her more than all of us?” The Saviour answered and said to them, “Why do I not love you like her?”               

Christ’s rhetorical response to this question in the Gospel of Philip is quite comical as it seems to be a question in jest, as he couldn’t possibly love his other disciples the way he loves his wife. The legend of Mary Magdalene traveling with child in tow to the south of France seems to become more plausible when viewing the evidence, especially since versions of this story believed by the Cathars state that she traveled with a Negro servant from Egypt named Sarah [14], which would indicate that she sailed from Egypt and not Israel. This would be consistent with Plutarch’s account that Issa (Caesarion) was executed in Alexandria rather than Israel. When we view the pedigree of this bloodline we see that the descendants wielded unprecedented power in Europe for centuries, Yet it is unfortunate to note that this line inevitably became corrupted, debased of their divine authority, and subservient to the machinations of international Jewry (which will be explained later in this work).                                                                                            

From this royal line nearly all modern royalty and aristocratic lines in Europe and North America descend. What is interesting to note is all of the modern royal and aristocratic bloodline are descended from the Macedonian Kings. Even many U.S. presidents are inter-related to each other and to English royalty through the Plantagenet family line, all the way back to the father of Alexander the Great and further still to the ancient Solar Priest-Kings of Atlantis. Even the first “Black” president, Barack Hussein Obama is related on his mother’s side and is the Tenth cousin, once removed of George Walker Bush, and is also related to five other presidents; George Bush Sr., Ford, Johnson, Truman, and James Madison [15]. Even what many disaffected whites believe to be the “God Emperor” Donald Trump is also from this line, as is his supposed nemesis Hillary Clinton. Donald Trump and Hillary Clinton are both direct descendants of the 14th century 1st Duke of Lancaster, John of Gaunt, who was Richard III’s great-great uncle, the last Plantagenet monarch [16].      

What follows is the family tree of the Macedonian Kings descending to Cleopatra, then on to Constantine, and furthermore to some of the top leaders of the western world in modern times. (Note that this is not a complete pedigree as it would be too large to fit in this work.)

Chapter 13: The True Nature of Christ

\When studying the Christian mysteries one stumbles upon what appear to be many contradictions within the scriptures. These contradictions generally arise between the Hebrew “Old Testament” and the Christian “New Covenant” within the “Judeo-Christian” religion. It will be demonstrated that the terms “Judeo” and “Christian” should have never been placed together and that the original Christians were vehemently opposed to the Jews and their god Yahweh. They felt that Moses and the Israelite profits original message before the Babylonian captivity was consistent of the one true god, but as is written they continually rejected and killed the profits and turned to the worship of a false god. The Gnostics believed that the Jews redacted the scriptures after their return from Babylon embellishing upon their history and writing down falsehoods, and most importantly that they came back worshiping a false God, Yahweh or the Demiurge. It is quite plain when reading the Gospels that Jesus had a low opinion of the Jews as well:

(Jesus speaking to the Jews) “You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies”. (John 8:44)

In this passage it is quite clear that Christ literally states that the Jews are the children of the devil and the “Father of Lies”. This passage reveals that Christ knew of the Jew’s Hyksos roots as worshipers of Ba’al and Set, before they were converted to the worship of the solar deity Amen. Many times Christ rebukes the Jews directly and we also find that this sentiment was shared by the Apostles:

“You stiff-necked people! Your hearts and ears are still uncircumcised. You are just like your ancestors: You always resist the Holy Spirit! Was there ever a prophet your ancestors did not persecute? They even killed those who predicted the coming of the Righteous One. And now you have betrayed and murdered him” (Acts 7:51-52)

And again we see that the Apostles had given up on the treacherous Jews and instead chose to turn to the Gentiles as the “chosen people” initiating the “time of the Gentiles:”

“It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing you put it from you and judge yourself unworthy of everlasting life, we turn to the Gentiles” (Acts 13:45-51)

And even Saint John in Revelations alludes to the true nature of the Jews as followers of Satan rather than their outward appearance as Judahites, worshiping their god Yahweh.

“I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan…”. (Revelation 2.9,10)

At the time of the Council of Nicaea, when Constantine and his council of bishops created the Nicaean Creed, much disagreement between the many “Christian” factions existed because of a schism going back to the very foundations of the Church. The council of Nicaea was meant to quell those disagreements by formulating a “Catholic” or universal doctrine acceptable to the Pagans, Christians, and Jews. Yet this act by Constantine had consequences that Constantine himself could not have anticipated. On the one side of this disagreement were the Gnostics who were directly taught both exoteric and esoteric teachings through line of succession from the original Apostles [1] minus Paul and Peter. The other side of this disagreement was the Greek Orthodox Church who believed in the supposed revelations of the so called “Apostle Paul” who wasn’t present when Christ was Crucified.

Many Gnostics considered Paul to be an “apostate,” that he perverted the true message of Christ, and likewise was not privy to his secret teachings. The original Apostles did not accept his supposed claims that he was made an Apostle of Christ by the phantom Christ himself over 30 years after the ascension. Paul claimed to have met Jesus when he fell down on the way to Damascus. But he was the only one who saw Jesus, his companion did not, therefore; he claims to have met a spiritual Christ. But later he claimed that he saw Christ in the flesh after resurrection (1 Cor 15:8), which seems impossible since Christ has already ascended to heaven at this time. Paul claimed that he received his knowledge of Jesus Christ from no man, which is an obvious lie since he was a persecutor of Christians; we also know from Paul’s epistles that there were others who taught “a different Christ”, showing that there was a schism in the very early Christian community. Paul also wrote, and attributed to himself, sayings that would later be attributed to Jesus. Proof within the scriptures also exists that Paul changed many of Jesus’ teachings. Jesus states:

“Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or title shall nowise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven”. (Matthew 5:18-19)

Many confuse this passage as pertaining to Mosaic Law, though it is evident that Christ came to “fulfill” or complete Mosaic Law and establish a new set of teachings, which were far more complex and abstract than the Mosaic Ten Commandments and the Noahide laws.

“Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them”. (Matthew 5:17)

Yet Paul abrogated the law of Christ when he said:

“Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster”. (Galatians 3:24-25)

It is from Paul that we get the concept of “blind faith” or that faith is higher in respect to direct experience or knowledge. The Gnostics on the other hand believed that divinely acquired knowledge through direct mystical revelation superseded blind faith. This concept they called Gnosis, which translates as “knowledge” in Greek but meant more specifically divinely acquired knowledge. In the Gnostic work “the Secret Book of John” it was said that the false god, i.e. the Demiurge or Yahweh placed Adam into the garden as a way of tricking him into servitude [2]. It was written that he forbade Adam from eating the Fruit of Knowledge of Good and Evil so that he wouldn’t receive Gnosis. In this work it is related that the fruit wasn’t given to Adam and Eve by the snake, but by Christ in an earlier form and that it was in fact the snake who corrupted Eve by teaching her about sexuality. This shows a Gnostic parallel to the idea that Cain was the child of the Serpent and not Adam.              

Along with not accepting Paul’s notion of blind faith, many Gnostic groups also did not accept Peter as the leader of the “true” church, as it was written that he denied Christ and thus lost the honor of leading the church. Peter was still respected as an Apostle yet not as the church leader. In this matter it was believed by the Gnostics that Mary Magdalene then became the new leader of the church after the crucifixion. It is written that Mary was the first person to see the risen Christ after his crucifixion and is expressed in the long lost “Gospel of Mary” discovered in 1896 in a 5thcentury papyrus codex in Egypt [3]. In chapter 9 of the Gospel of Mary it is recorded that she was given special knowledge and was called upon to teach this knowledge, but that Peter was jealous and contended with Mary for the position of the leader of the church, in Mary 9 it is written:

1) When Mary had said this, she fell silent, since it was to this point that the Savior had spoken with her.

2) But Andrew answered and said to the brethren, Say what you wish to say about what she has said. I at least do not believe that the Savior said this. For certainly these teachings are strange ideas.

3) Peter answered and spoke concerning these same things.

4) He questioned them about the Savior: Did He really speak privately with a woman and not openly to us? Are we to turn about and all listen to her? Did He prefer her to us?

5) Then Mary wept and said to Peter, My brother Peter, what do you think? Do you think that I have thought this up myself in my heart, or that I am lying about the Savior?

6) Levi answered and said to Peter, Peter you have always been hot tempered.

7) Now I see you contending against the woman like the adversaries.

8) But if the Savior made her worthy, who are you indeed to reject her? Surely the Savior knows her very well.

9) That is why He loved her more than us. Rather let us be ashamed and put on the perfect Man, and separate as He commanded us and preach the gospel, not laying down any other rule or other law beyond what the Savior said.

10) And when they heard this they began to go forth to proclaim and to preach.

Even within the teachings of Paul we find that early on in Peters church women were accepted as spiritual equals and could become leaders within the church. Women who were church overseers include Priscilla, Phoebe, Euodia, Syntyche, Chloe, Lydia, and Nympha. Then later we read that dogma against women as leaders within the church was instituted, and strict rules imposed, which barred women from even speaking within the church. This indicates that Paul began to exert his influence on the church perverting the original doctrine.

 “Let your women keep silent in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak; but they are to be submissive, as the law also says. And if they want to learn something, let them ask their own husbands at home; for it is shameful for women to speak in church”. (1 Corinthians 14:34,35)                                                                                                                                                   

This separation of women within the proto-Orthodox Church of Paul was a backlash against the Gnostic Church of Mary, who revered Mary Magdalene as their matron. The Roman Catholic Church in later years went to such lengths at defaming the original Gnostic Church (Mary’s Church) that they instituted a smear campaign against Mary Magdalene attempting to portray her as a prostitute, thus betraying their knowledge of her connection to Isis, since no such account exists within the pages of the Bible. Since the Dark Ages the Catholics have engaged in many campaigns to cover-up their illegitimacy, from the institutional murder of Gnostic “heretics” as well as members of the royal lines descended from the bloodline shared by Christ. Though it seems the Protestants are not much better as they accept the same biblical interpretation as the Catholics, which is both incomplete and filled with false doctrine.

Amongst the most radical divergences from the modern canonized version of “Judeo-Christianity” the early Gnostics believed that the Demiurge or Yahweh was the first of the “Archons” who were evil beings or demons who helped to fashion and govern the world and that this world was in fact “hell”. It was believed by the early Gnostics that the souls of humans were actually pieces of the divine trapped in the prison of the flesh which was fashioned by the demiurge and that we were cursed to exist in this world of suffering life after life from death to rebirth. The only escape from this world was through achieving Gnosis before death. It was believed that the “king of lies” continually placed himself as the high god or “King of the World” with the help of his denizens, “the Synagogue of Satan”. This is revealed in the canonical scriptures describing the world as the devils kingdom:

“Again, the devil took Him to a very high mountain and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory; and he said to Him, “All these things I will give You, if You fall down and worship me”. (Matthew 4:8-9)

It was believed that the Demiurge deceived the world into believing that The Savior in previous incarnations was evil rather than Yahweh. Most shockingly we find that the Gnostics believed that Christ and Lucifer were one and the same, and that Satan and Lucifer were in fact two separate beings, Satan being the alter ego of Yahweh, and Lucifer being an allusion to the true nature of Christ, which translates as “the Light Barer” (the Latin name for the morning star.) In the Old Testament book of Isaiah we find that the Jews had a very poor opinion of the Morning Star who they called “Helel”. The Book of Isaiah was written during and after the Babylonian captivity which is when the Jews had redacted the original books. This is when we notice a drastic change in the beliefs of the Jews into what the religion was transformed into today.

“How you have fallen from heaven, morning star, son of the dawn! You have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations!” (Isaiah 14:12 NIV)

In the old Latin Vulgate [4] the word “Lucifer” was used for Morning Star in this passage to translate the Hebrew words Helel (Venus as the brilliant, bright or shining one), “son of Shahar (Dawn)” (Venus at dawn, i.e. the morning star.) In the Greek Septuagint [5] the word “Heosphoros” is used as the word for Helel as a combination of the word “Hesperus” (the evening star) and the word Eosphorus (the morning star) two astronomical manifestations of Venus, though this was a slight mistranslation as the word Shahar is a direct reference to Venus at dawn or the morning star. This was corrected later by the Vatican with the word Lucifer (the Latin name for Venus as the morning star.) Christ also proclaimed himself with the title of the Morning Star:

“I, Jesus, have sent my angel to give you this testimony for the churches. I am the Root and the Offspring of David, and the bright Morning Star”. (Revelations 22:16)

In the Latin Vulgate the words used for morning star in this passage of Revelations is “stella splendida et matutina”, which shows that the Vatican recognized the inconsistency in there “Judeo-Christian” doctrine and attempted to cover it up by using different words for the same title. These inconsistencies show that the Vatican knew the de facto nature of Christ as the contemporary incarnation of the ancient Pagan sun god, harkening to the time of Constantine who was the first pope as well as the high priest of Sol Invictus. In the Pagan world the title of Morning Star was given also to the son of the sun god as Venus appears brightest as the Morning Star shortly after dawn.                

Thus the morning star is the Son of the Most High God, i.e. the Sun God. Many archetypal pagan deities shared this allusion of Morning Star, from the West to the East we find in the civilizations founded by the ancient Aryans archetypal Christ-Like figures who share more than a coincidental likeness to the story of Christ [6]. Some have come as healers, while others have come as mighty war lords, shedding light on the duel nature of Christ prophesied as a destroyer and leader of a great “army of light” within the revelation of the second coming of the Christian tradition.           

What follows are the many Christ-like archetypal deities from around the world who predate the legend of Christ, further proving the cultural connection of Aryan seeded cultures. This list comprises the pagan deities that most closely match the common attributes of the Christ legend such as being associated with December 25th, being born of a virgin, crucifixion, and resurrection, etc.. These Christ-like archetypal deities all share many similarities with Christ, some almost verbatim such as Horus and Dionysus, yet there are many more not on this list who also share an uncanny resemblance to the Christ archetype:


Krishna, of India, was born on December 25th, to a virgin mother named Devaki in a stable. He was the incarnation of Vishnu (the most-high god of the Hindus). A title of Krishna, meaning “love or devotion,” was Yesu, similar to the alternate spelling of Jesus, Yeshua. His uncle, Kamsa, the ruler at the time of his birth sought to kill Krishna because he had heard a Prophecy that Krishna would overthrow him. Krishna escaped death by being smuggled out of the area by his mother and adopted father to Mathura, India similar in spelling to Maturai, Egypt where Christ was smuggled to safety in the bible. In this incarnation Krishna appeared as a destroyer, alleviating the warrior Arjuna’s moral dilemma during a battle with family members, by convincing him to annihilate them as retribution for their wickedness and the will of the divine. Krishna was later killed by a hunter’s arrow and impaled on a tree, then was resurrected and appeared to his disciples after his resurrection. In Hindu art he is depicted as having blue skin which is a rare recessive condition called methemoglobinemia found in certain families of European decent with a high degree of consanguinity in marriage between families.

Buddha, of India, was born on the morning of December 25th; his virgin mother’s name was Maya (similar to Mary). Hence he was immaculately conceived, and at birth, he was announced by a seer to be a savior of the world and was destined to either be a great warlord or a great guru. His birth also was announced by a star. At his birth, he was visited by Wise Men who declared that they had seen Signs of his birth, that is to say, signs of the royal birth. The circumstances of his life differ considerably from the life of Christ though his philosophy closely matched the metaphysical ideas of the early Gnostics. He, like the Gnostics believed that this world was fashioned for the sole purpose of inflicting suffering on the creatures living within it. And that we were destined to exist in it for eternity through the cycle of reincarnation. The only way to escape this world of suffering was to achieve Nirvana, a concept that mirrors the early Gnostic idea of Gnosis.


Mithra, of Persia, born on December 25th, his birth was witnessed by Shepherds that brought gifts to honor him. He was styled as a mediator between God and Man. Mithraism was similar to Christianity in many respects, for example, in the ideals of humility and brotherly love, baptism, the rite of communion, the use of holy water, the adoration of the shepherds at Mithra’s birth, the adoption of Sundays and of December 25 (Mithra’s birthday) as holy days, and the belief in the immortality of the soul, the last judgment, and the resurrection. Mithraism differed from Christianity in the exclusion of women from its ceremonies and in its willingness to compromise with polytheism. The similarities, however, made possible the easy conversion of its followers to Christian doctrine in the early years of the church.

Zoroaster was born of a virgin and “immaculate conception by a ray of divine reason”. In his youth he astounded wise men with his wisdom. Later in life he was tempted in the wilderness by the devil Angra Mainyu or Ahriman. He began his ministry at age 30 and was baptized in a river, yet Zoroaster baptized with water, fire, and “holy wind”. He cast out demons and restored the sight to a blind man. He taught about heaven and hell, and revealed mysteries, including resurrection, judgment, salvation and the apocalypse. He had a sacred cup or grail and his religion had a eucharist. He was the “Word made flesh”. Zoroaster’s followers expect a “second coming”. Incidentally the “Three Wise Men” of the Christian tradition were magi, which are Zoroastrian priest.


Horus, of Egypt, was born on December 25th. His mother, the virgin Isis, gave birth to him in a cave/manger. His birth was announced by a star and attended by three wise men.  He came to fulfill the law as the incarnation of the sun god Amen-Ra. He was called “KRST,” the “Anointed One”. Isis was warned by the god of wisdom, Thoth, to flee and conceal the child from the evil Set. Set had killed the father of Horus, whose name was Osiris, and sought to kill Horus, as well. At age 12 he was a child teacher in the Temple, then after having disappeared for 18 years (at the age of 30) he was baptized in the river Larutana, (the Egyptian name for the river Jordan) by “Anup the Baptizer,” who was beheaded. He performed miracles, exorcised demons, raised El-Azarus (El-Osiris) from the dead, walked on water, was betrayed by Typhon, crucified between two thieves on the 17th day of the month of Athyr, buried in a tomb from which he arose on the third day (19th of Athyr) and was resurrected. His suffering, death, and resurrection was celebrated each year by His disciples on the Vernal Equinox (Easter). He was called “The Way, the Truth, and the Light,” “God’s Anointed Son,” the “Son of Man,” the “Word made Flesh,” the “word of truth,” and was expected to reign a thousand years.

Thulis of Egypt (also known as Zulis,) is recorded in the Suda Lexicon to have reigned with an iron fist over all of Egypt, and that his empire extended even over the ocean. His name was derived from one of the isles of his empire, where his family line had descended from, and is where the term Ultima Thule was derived. Ultima Thule was the island which marked the ultimate bounds of his extensive island/coastal empire. He is recorded to have died on the cross about thirty-seven hundred years ago, when the Egyptians seized him after consulting a seer concerning the nature of the trinity. It is said that twenty-eight lotus plants grow near his grave to indicate the number of years he lived on the earth. After suffering the violence of crucifixion, he was buried, yet rose again, ascended into heaven, and there became the judge of the dead, or of souls in a future state.


Beddou (Fot) was a god of the Cashmere Province of China, his mother was a virgin, and he was born of royal blood. The king sought to kill him at birth, because he felt the newborn infant posed a future threat to his Throne. The god child was saved by shepherds, and lived in the desert till he reached the age of thirty, at which time he commenced teaching his spiritual doctrine to that religion and roamed the countryside casting out devils and healing the sick. He performed a multitude of miracles, spent his life fasting, and in severe ascetic mortifications. He is recorded to have been crucified upon a tree as atonement for the sins of the world. Before his death he gave his disciples a tome in which was recorded the principles of his religion.


Quetzalcoatl was the bearded, fair-skinned, archetypal god of the Aztecs, known in earlier Mesoamerican cultures by different names such as Kukulcan, Votan, and Viracocha. He was born of a virgin on December 25th, and was said to be the earthly incarnation of the sun god. He sojourned in the wilderness, fasted forty days, and was crucified alongside two thieves on top of a mountain. He was commonly represented as the God of light that struggled against the god of darkness called Tezcatlipoca. The hieroglyphic symbol which represented him was the image of a pierced hand.


The Greek god of wine, Dionysus or Bacchus, also called Iacchus, was born of a virgin Persephone on December 25th or the winter solstice. He was the son of the heavenly Father Zeus. As the Holy Child, Bacchus was placed in a cradle/crib/manger “among beasts”. Dionysus was a traveling teacher who performed miracles. He was also the God of the Vine, and turned water into wine. Dionysus rode in a “triumphal procession” on an ass. He was a sacred king killed and eaten in a eucharistic ritual for fecundity and purification. The god traveled into the underworld to rescue his loved one, arising from the land of the dead after three days. Dionysus rose from the dead on March 25th and ascended into heaven. Bacchus was deemed “Father,” “Liberator” and “Savior”. Dionysus was considered the “Only Begotten Son,” “King of Kings,” “God of Gods,” “Sin Bearer,” “Redeemer,”  “Anointed One” and the “Alpha and Omega”. He was identified with the Ram or Lamb. His sacrificial title of “Dendrites” or “Young Man of the Tree” indicates he was hung on a tree or crucified.

Hercules born on December 25th, son of the god Zeus and a virgin mortal woman was predestined by birth to inherit the throne of Argos. Hera, the jealous wife of Zeus desired the throne for another and sought to delay the birth of Hercules, and subsequently tried to kill Hercules while in his crib, by sending two snakes to strangle him. Hercules killed the snakes, though he was less than a year old. He was sent away into hiding to the countryside where he became a shepherd. Later in life he engaged in many battles of which he was victorious, killing evil men and monsters, and becoming a great king. He died by burning himself alive on a funeral pyre after being accidentally poisoned by his jealous wife Demurer.


Attis, of Phrygia, was born on December 25th of a virgin named Nana. He was considered the savior who was slain for the salvation of mankind. His body as bread was eaten by his worshippers. He was both the Divine Son and the Father. On “Black Friday,” he was crucified on a tree, from which his holy blood ran down to redeem the earth. He then descended into the underworld, and after three days, Attis was resurrected on March 25th. Attis was represented as a man tied to a tree, at the foot of which was a lamb. 


Tammuz was born on December 25th to his virgin mother Ishtar. Tammuz was hailed as the only begotten son of the god Ea and was considered in later times to be the reincarnation of Nimrod, the Sun God. He was a shepherd and a healer of the sick and lame, and was crucified as atonement for man’s sins. He was mentioned in Ezekiel 8 in a very unfavorable light, proving once again that the Hebrews detested the ancient archetype of Christ. According to scholars, the Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem is built over a cave that was originally a shrine to Adonis-Tammuz.


The Celtic Druids depict their god Hesus of Eros as having been crucified with a lamb on one side and an elephant on the other, and that this occurred long before the Christian era. The elephant, being the largest animal known, was chosen to represent the magnitude of the sins of the world, while the lamb, from its proverbial innocent nature, was chosen to represent the innocence of the victim offered as a propitiatory sacrifice. We have the Lamb of God taking away the sins of the world. The Lamb of God could therefore have been borrowed from the Druids who were directly descended from the priesthoods of Atlantis. This legend was found in Celtic Gaul long before Jesus Christ was known to history.


Within the old Norse text the Havamal, one of the Norse Eddas, Father Odin is depicted as hanging on the “world-tree” in an act of sacrifice, while wounded in his side by a spear. Much like the Christian father-god incarnating in Christ the “All-Father” god Odin has an invincible and beloved son, Balder, the god of light. According to Norse myth, Balder’s blind brother is tricked by the evil god Loki to impale Balder with a spear of mistletoe. Although Balder dies, in the time of “Ragnarok” the Norse “apocalypse,” he will be reborn or resurrected. This latter motif is similar to Christ’s “Second Coming” depicted in Revelations. Moreover, as Jesus is the “Light of the World,” so Balder is the “god of light” and was associated with the sun. The ancient Norse celebrated the life of Balder and his eventual return during the holiday known as Yule which started on the winter solstice December 22nd during which time the Norse would burn a special Yule log. The Yule log was burned for three days until December 25th as it was believed that the sun would not continue its ascent from its lowest point without the heat from the Yule log. December 25th was known by the Norse to be the birthday of the Sun.

Chapter 14: The Rothschild Dynasty

Despite the schemes of the Catholic Church, and the treachery of Jewish money lender, the royal lines of Europe descended from the post-Atlantean dynasties ruled for nearly 2000 years, yet they were subverted in the early 19th century by a prominent Jewish merchant family bent on world domination. This most diabolical family became known as the Rothschild’s, and in 1815 took control of the British Empire in one fell swoop and later the world. Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1743-1812) was the patriarch of this evil Jewish dynasty. He was born in Frankfurt-on-the-Main in Bavaria (Germany,) and was the son of Moses Amschel Bauer, who worked as a financier and a goldsmith. The Rothschild name was derived from the old German words for “Red Shield” [1]. The Red Shield was an emblem of the radical Jews within Eastern Europe and was suspended over the threshold of Mayer’s shop.

The red shield was that of the Hexagram (six pointed star) adopted as the so-called “star or David” now displayed on the Jewish Israeli flag, yet nowhere in the bible is there a reference to this star being associated with David. Yet there is a reference to the star being associated with a demonic god known as Moloch. The star was mentioned and condemned by the God of Israel in Amos 5:26 and it was called by Him, “the star of your god, ‘Moloch’ or otherwise called ‘Chiun’”. Reference to Amos 5:26 was also made in Acts 7:42-44, where it is said that the Jews had turned to the worship of the “host,” which is the biblical term for the race of Angels and Demons also believed to be associated with the stars. In Acts this star was called the Star of “Remphan,” a later Greek translation word for “Chiun” or “Kewen” probably the Old Babylonian “Kayawanu,” the god associated with the planet Saturn [2].                                                              

In ancient times gods were commonly associated with stars and planets. The word “Saturn” is actually the Latinized version of an evil Titan god known as Chronos. It is interesting to note that the word Saturn is etymologically linked to the word Satan [3]. Saturn was seen by the ancients as the farthest planet away from the sun, hence existing in darkness, the antipode to the sun god. And the hexagram was the symbol for Saturn since it was the sixth planet away from the sun [4]. In the pseudepigraphal text (Jewish Apocrypha) “The Testament of Solomon” it was written that Solomon used this symbol to command an army of demons and goes into grotesque detail about demonology [5]. This story of Solomon, the demon king was common in the Jewish occult traditions as well as Arabic magickal works. It was the symbol Mayer Amschel Bauer used in Germany to identify his residence, consequently changing his family name to Rothschild, or “red shield,” and depicting the red hexagram hanging above his door. He later incorporated it into his family coat of arms.

A few years after his father’s death, Mayer Amschel Rothschild began work as a clerk at the Hanover Bank, owned by the wealthy Jewish Oppenheimer family. He became a junior partner in a bank founded by his father in 1750, and left the Hanover Bank to take possession of the bank his father had founded. He went into business purchasing and selling rare coins, which he was later very successful in when he began purchasing other coin dealer businesses [6].                                                                                   

In the year of 1769, Mayer Amschel Rothschild had become an agent for the court of Prince William IX of Hesse-Kassel. Prince William was the grandson of George II, he was also a cousin to George III, who was a nephew to the King of Denmark, and also a brother in law to the King of Sweden. Mayer Amschel Rothschild manipulated affairs to become the intermediary for the Bethmann Brothers, and Rueppell & Harnier two of the largest Frankfurt banks. Mayer Rothschild diversified his business to include wineries and antiques, while also becoming an importer of manufactured goods from England. It was at this juncture that Mayer Rothschild began to accumulate a vast fortune and exerted his influence toward instigating wars for profit and political machinations that aimed at deposing the traditional monarchies of Europe.

Mayer had a hand in the American Revolution and the French Revolution actually helping to instigate both conflicts [7]. This was accomplished through the creation of the fabled secret society of the Illuminati founded by Adam Weishaupt in Bavaria on May first 1776, yet entirely funded by the Rothschilds. The purpose of the creation of the Illuminati was to seed discord amongst the gentiles by instigating rebellions against royalty and the promotion of secularism and liberal democracy. Yet their agenda is not specifically Secularism or Democracy as an end goal, these are seen as tool to subdue sovereignty and national heritage. Secularism has the ability of subduing and destroying religious rule and Democracy can easily be engineered and controlled via crony capitalism and puppet leaders.

 It was their modus operandi of the Illuminati to induct the great thinkers and scientist of the so-called “enlightenment” into their society. Although eventually suppressed in Bavaria by the electoral Prince Charles Theodore in 1785, they became wildly successful at their goals abroad. Soon after the creation of the Illuminati, agents of Weishaupt soon infiltrated the Continental Order of Freemasons in France. Armed with his Illuminati doctrine they established the lodge of the Grand Orient to be their secret headquarters. The Lodge Les Neuf Sœurs was a prominent lodge attached to the Grand Orient of France that was particularly influential in organizing French support for the American Revolution and later in the intellectual ferment that preceded the rise of Napoleon and the French Revolution.

Benjamin Franklin was a member of this Lodge when he was serving as liaison in Paris [8] and managed to secure covert loans for the patriots, under the conditions that Rothschild would be granted a charter for the first American central bank. The financial investor Haym Salomon, an agent of the Rothschild family, gave his support to the patriots throughout the American Revolution, and afterward provided loans to James Madison, Thomas Jefferson, and James Monroe. All the while the Rothschild’s had a financial presence in London as a financier to the British. Alexander Hamilton who was also an Illuminati agent within George Washington’s cabinet set up a central bank in the American colonies called the First Bank of the United States. This bank was established with a 20 year charter [9]. From this point there were a string of central banks in America that put a strangle hold on the colonists.

While agents worked to sow anti-monarchist sentiment in the American colonies and France, Mayer continued to manipulate affairs in Bavaria playing both sides as the agent of Prince William. Prince William inherited his father’s wealth after his death in 1785; at the time this meant he became the heir to one of the greatest accumulation of wealth in all of Europe. Knowing this, Mayer Rothschild sowed dissent in France with his illuminati agents and instigated the rise of Napoleon who set his sights on Bavaria. In 1804 Mayer Rothschild made covert loans to Denmark as a representative of Prince William as he saw danger looming over Germany. In 1806 Napoleon’s troops made their way into Germany and Prince William was forced to flee to Denmark.  Prince William left his vast wealth in the care of Mayer Rothschild. It is reported that Rothschild secretly buried records, which kept track of William’s wealth to stop Napoleon from commandeering his vast fortune.  These records included a list of his debtors and the interest required of the debtors to repay.  This fortune at the time was estimated to be around 600,000 pounds or $3 million dollars. Adjusted for inflation this would equate to around 47 million pounds or 58 million dollars today.

Buderus von Carlhausen was William’s official representative from the Bavarian Treasury that was in charge of his financial interests.  He was given power of attorney, then proceeded to make Rothschild his primary banker.  This made Mayer responsible for collecting the interest on all royal loans. Napoleon declared that any debts that were being paid to Prince William, were to be forwarded to the French Treasury, there was even a 25% commission offered on all debts that would forwarded to the French Treasury.  Rothschild did not comply and collected Prince Williams debts in secret amassing more wealth from the collection of interest on Williams account.

By 1811, the charter for the Rothschild Bank of the United States runs out and Congress votes against its renewal amongst pressure that it was being controlled by foreign influence. Nathan Mayer Rothschild, the head of the English branch of the family states, “Either the application for renewal of the charter is granted, or the United States will find itself involved in a most disastrous war”. However the United States stands firm and the Charter is not renewed, which causes Nathan Mayer Rothschild to issue another threat, “Teach those impudent Americans a lesson. Bring them back to colonial status” [7]. In 1812, backed by Rothschild money, and Nathan Mayer Rothschild’s orders, the British declare war on the United States. The Rothschilds plan was to cause the United States to build up such a debt in fighting this war that they would have to surrender to the Rothschilds and allow the charter for the Rothschild owned First Bank of the United States to be renewed.

When Mayer Rothschild died on September 19, 1812, he gave instructions as to the direction the family would take to preserve his dynasty. Mimicking the practices of the Aryan royal lines he stated that all critical business positions were to be filled by male family members. The eldest son of the eldest son was to be appointed as the leader of the family, unless the rest of the family felt otherwise.  This was the reasoning in 1812, which allowed Nathan to be selected as the head of the Rothschild family.                        

All family members were expected to intermarry and inbreed with their own first and second cousins so that their wealth could be retained and managed within the family. Mayer’s son James (Jacob) Mayer went as far as to marry to the daughter of his brother Salomon Mayer. Future generations altered this rule as family goals changed and they began to marry outside of the family to merge the fortunes of wealthy gentile families. Other orders were given by Mayer Rothschild that would prevent any public inventory made by the courts, or otherwise, of the Rothschild estate. He also forbade any legal action and any publication of the value of the inheritance. This action has allowed for the Rothschild fortune to remain secret to this day.

As the new head of the Rothschild family Nathan Rothschild initiated his own plan to gain total control of the British economy. It started with manipulating the aftermath of the Battle of Waterloo, which in the beginning of the battle Napoleon’s forces seemed to be winning [7]. The first report that reached London reported the early conditions of the battle. The results of the battle were reversed when reinforcements from Prussia led by Gebhard Blucher, arrived to secure the victory for the Duke of Wellington. On June 18, 1815 Nathan Rothschild, who was the controller of the London division of the family, had his messenger Rothworth present on the battlefield of Waterloo. Once Rothworth verified that Napoleon’s forces were defeated, he travelled by horse to Ostende where he paid 2,000 Francs to have a sailor transport him to England across the English Channel.

Once Nathan Rothschild obtained the delivery of the news on the 20th of June he used his influence within the English media to circulate the lie that the battle was lost and hence began to sell all his English stock, advising the financial world to do the same. Everyone believing Wellington to be defeated began selling their English stocks, causing stocks to plummet in value to practically nothing. At the last minute, his agents secretly began buying up all the stocks at rock-bottom prices. On June 21, Wellington’s envoy, Major Henry Percy arrived at the War Office reporting that Napoleon had lost a third of his men in battle. Immediately this news caused stock prices to soar, giving the Rothschild family complete control of the British economy. This forced England to establish a new central Bank of England, which Nathan Rothschild controlled.

The Rothschild family also benefited from the battle of Waterloo when Mayer Amschel Rothschild had some of Prince William’s money sent to his son Nathan in London. Nathan had the money invested in eight hundred thousand pounds of gold from the East India Company. He was able to make profit four times from this by funding Wellington’s peninsula campaign. First he made a profit when he sold Wellington’s paper (which was purchased at half its value.) Second he made a profit from selling the gold to Wellington. He made his third profit by buying the gold back from Wellington. The fourth profit was made when he dispatched the gold to Portugal.

Then in 1815 the war that started in 1812 between the Americans and the British came to an end and by 1812 The American Congress passes a bill permitting yet another Rothschild dominated central bank, which gives the Rothschilds control of the American money supply again. This is called the Second Bank of the United States and is given another twenty year charter. This was supposed to solidified the Rothschild control over the booming American economy for the next twenty years, yet was finally stopped by Andrew Jackson in 1833, when he ended the dominance of the Rothschilds in America until the creation of the Federal Reserve Central Bank in 1913 [10].

After the defeat of Napoleon, Prince William came out of exile to continue his rule in Germany. Buderus was given the title of Baron, and the Rothschild family had become the wealthiest bankers in all of Europe and the world. Then in 1817, France obtained loans from a French bank in Ouvrard, and accepted loans from the Baring Brothers in London as an attempt to reestablish its sovereignty. At this time the Rothschild family concocted a plan to takeover over the French economy.  The Rothschild’s began purchasing vast amounts of French government bonds.  This had the effect of causing the value of the French bonds to increase rapidly. These bonds were then sold on the open market as soon as they had reached a high value.  This caused a financial disaster as the value of the bonds immediately crashed.  With this accomplished the Rothschild’s began lending to the French government at interests and acquired total control of France through debt slavery [7].

The Rothschilds had established Central banks in Bavaria, England, France, and the Americas and his sons were given the title of Barons of the Austrian Empire. Amschel Mayer Rothschild (1773-1855), was the head of M. A. Rothschild and Sons, the Frankfurt branch of the bank. In 1838, Amschel was quoted as saying, “permit me to issue and control the money of a nation, and I care not who makes its laws”. The Frankfurt branch closed in 1901 after the passing of Mayer Karl and his brother, Wilhelm Karl, both of which were sons of Karl Mayer Rothschild. Salomon Mayer Rothschild (1774-1855) was the head of S. M. Rothschild and Sons, the Rothschild bank located in Vienna.  This bank was closed later under the National Socialist occupation during World War II.

Nathan Mayer Rothschild (1777-1836), was the head of N. M. Rothschild and Sons, the Rothschild bank in London, England. Nathan was quoted as saying, “I care not what puppet is placed upon the throne of England to rule the Empire on which the sun never sets. The man who controls Britain’s money supply controls the British Empire, and I control the British money supply”. From 1809 to this very day it has been located at 2 New Court, St. Swithin’s Lane in London, in very close proximity to the Bank of England and the London Stock Exchange.

The Rothschild family functions from within a region in the heart of London known as “The City”, or the “Square Mile”. Located on the Northern bank of the Thames River, it covers an area of just about one square mile.  All the major banks and investment firms in Britain retain their main offices in The City. There are also 385 foreign bank offices located there, 70 of these banks are American. It is in The City that you can find the Bank of England, the London Stock Exchange, Lloyd’s of London, the Baltic Exchange, Fleet Street, the London Commodity Exchange, and the London Metal Exchange. It is the wealthiest and most powerful square mile on the planet.  It has been granted almost sovereign status with special rights and freedoms, which has given them a level of Independence enjoyed only by city-states like the District of Columbia and the Vatican.

In the year 1215 King John gave the citizens of The City a Charter which has allowed them to elect a mayor annually, known as the Lord Mayor. The City has become the de facto power guiding Britain’s national affairs, since the Bank of England was established in 1694.  The Prime Minister, the Cabinet, Parliament, and now even the royal family themselves are only a facade to conceal the true power of Britain. The Lord Mayor has a committee of twelve men under him known as the Crown. These twelve men represent the twelve bloodlines of royalty subservient to the Rothschild family.  The Crown is a private owned corporation with autonomy rights not subject to Queen or Parliament. It is even rumored that the Queen of England must submit to the authority of the Lord Mayor when visiting The City. Within the city the Rothschild Family is de-facto royalty and from this post controls the financial and political affairs of the world.            

By 1820 it is estimated that the Rothschilds controlled half of the western world’s wealth in its banks [11], a period which many influential economist have dubbed the beginning of the age of the Rothschild Empire. Great economist Werner Sombart said, “There is only one power in Europe, and that is Rothschild”. The Rothschild personal treasury was assessed to be over two billion dollars by 1913, which accounting for inflation was equivalent to nearly 40 billion today. Yet when the Federal Reserve act was signed giving the Rothschilds control of the American economy once again they came to control of the majority of the vast wealth of the western world. They operate by the same principals as the Jewish usurers of old, using money that does not belong to them to provide loans at interest, thus creating wealth from nothing.

In 1891 The British Labor leader makes the following statement on the subject of the Rothschilds, “This blood-sucking crew has been the cause of untold mischief and misery in Europe during the present century, and has piled up its prodigious wealth chiefly through fomenting wars between States which ought never to have quarreled. Whenever there is trouble in Europe, wherever rumors of war circulate and men’s minds are distraught with fear of change and calamity you may be sure that a hook-nosed Rothschild is at his games somewhere near the region of the disturbance”. Comments like this worry the Rothschilds as it showed that clever gentiles were on to their schemes. Towards the end of the 1800’s they purchase Reuters news agency which began there gradual dominance of the media throughout the western world [7].

Then in 1897 The Rothschilds founded the “Zionist” Congress to promote there Jewish political movement with the sole aim of moving all Jews into a singularly Jewish nation state, and arrange its first meeting in Basle, Switzerland, which  takes place on the 29th August. The meeting is chaired by Ashkenazi Jew, Theodor Herzl, who would state in his diaries, “It is essential that the sufferings of Jews. become worse. this will assist in realization of our plans. I have an excellent idea. I shall induce anti-Semites to liquidate Jewish wealth. The anti-Semites will assist us there by in that they will strengthen the persecution and oppression of Jews. The anti-Semites shall be our best friends” [12]. Herzl is subsequently elected President of the Zionist Organization which adopts the, “Rothschild Red Hexagram” as the Zionist flag which 51 years later will end up as the flag of Israel. This is when the Rothschild interests begin operating heavily in America and Russia acquisitioning newspapers and circulating bogus stories about pogroms against the Jews throughout Russia and Eastern Europe.

As the Rothschild dominance of the media and influence in politics grows they once again hatch a plan to take over the monetary system of the U.S. In 1913 the Federal Reserve was established in America by the Rothschild bankers, which subsequently allowed for the institution of a fiat currency in the U.S. thereby enslaving the U.S. to perpetual Debt. While they were engineering the circumstances which led to the great depression as a means of gaining total control of the American banking institutions, the Rothschild’s set their sights on Russia. They were instrumental in inciting and funding the Bolshevik revolution in Russia following up on their failure during the Congress if Venice to secure the support of the Tsar Alexander I. Marxism in Russia and crony-Capitalism in the west were the tools which would eventually lead them to global domination.

While pursuing their ambitions abroad the Rothschilds were formulating an agreement with the British government known as the Balfour Declaration. The Balfour Declaration [13] was a letter dated the 2nd of November 1917 from the United Kingdom’s Foreign Secretary Arthur James Balfour to 2nd Baron Walter Rothschild, for transmission to the Zionist Federation of Great Britain and Ireland. Within this letter was outlined a promise that the British crown would favor the establishment of a Jewish homeland in Palestine. This declaration was later incorporated into both the Sèvres peace treaty with the Ottoman Empire, and the Mandate for Palestine, and began the protected migration of European Jews into their long lost promised land. And hence is how we arrived at the modern era which set the stage for the great wars of the 20th century.

Chapter 15: Fascism and Socialism

There are many isms in political science that for the laymen can become confusing, yet it is essential for the average man to have at least a rudimentary understanding of the differences between the separate forms of governance and economics. Many people in the modern age have purposely been misled in the western world by a carefully contrived disinformation campaign designed to mislead the public into having a very shallow and even false understanding of political science, specifically the difference and similarities between Fascism, Communism, and Capitalism. Likewise many have also been misled into a false understanding of Socialism, associating this purely economic philosophy with a form of governance akin to Marxist Communism, when in fact Socialism arose long before Marxism and exists within a broad political spectrum reaching from the very far right to the far left in the traditional right/left paradigm.          

To understand how these philosophies evolved first we must discuss the environment from which these political and economic philosophies arose. For over a thousand years since the fall of the Roman Empire, most of Europe existed as a multitude of warring feudal states that paradoxically were subservient to the Roman Catholic Church. These feudal states were led by royal dynasties that vied for more and more control of land and resources creating an almost perpetual state of conflict in Europe. Over the centuries many of these royal dynasties became very successful, acquiring great swaths of land in wars and ruling the lower echelons of society with an iron fist. It was during this Feudal period that Europe’s cherished cultural institution of chivalry was developed, which is the fabled moral code of knighthood still loosely observed today by many traditional families [1]. This code of chivalry instills in young men a respect for women, and the elderly, as well as emphasizing the importance of a man’s word of honor and the responsibility of the strong to protect the weak.

Sometime during the 18th and 19th centuries, Jewish rabble rousers and secret societies began instigating rebellions against the ancient aristocratic lines throughout Europe. This so called “enlightenment” period created a state of anarchy throughout much of Europe which led to the deposition of many European monarchs, and gave rise to new political ideologies and the reexamining of classical Greek and Roman political platforms [2]. This is the era which gave rise to the ideologies of Liberalism, Secularism, Democracy, and Capitalism which rejected subordination toward the arbitrary rule of the monarchies and the church, and instead promoted the ideologies of radical individualism, self-rule, egoism, and a dog eat dog economic philosophy of competition rather than cooperation.                   

This platform became the basis for the “Liberal Democracies” of the West such as The United States of America and France. While there were some very apparent advantages to this platform such as the providing economic impetus that drove the great innovations of the industrial revolution, there also arose many problems from this platform such as the rise of a new aristocracy of “Robber Barons,” which were wealthy industrial and banking families amassing huge wealth [3]. With this control of wealth came the easy exploitation of the lower classes by families such as the Rothschilds, Rockefellers, Openheimers, Vanderbuilts, Astors, Goulds etc. This economic exploitation reached magnanimous proportion with the occupation by Jewish elitists of the central banks of Europe and America, and the instigation by these families of the “Great Depression”.

The Great Depression occurred due to the premeditated actions of the Rothschild bankers and the wealthy Robber Barons when they engineered a collapse of the banking systems and stock markets of Europe and America allowing them to buy up banking institutions, businesses, and infrastructure at pennies on the dollar. The way that this was accomplished was a conspiratorial use of media influence to circulate reports that the banks had been issuing bank notes in excess of what they had in gold reserves in the form of interests baring loans. This caused people to lose faith in the banks which resulted in a bank run and massive withdrawals which in turn caused the banks to become insolvent. This resulted in far less money being in circulation than which the economy was built on and caused a “deflationary” depression. This event also had the side effect of causing the value of stocks to crash dramatically.                                                      

Yet the robber barons, whom had their savings safely invested in physical gold and other commodities only benefited from this deflation as the value of their holding went up instead of being bankrupted like the average citizen who had their entire saving wiped out by the bank crash. As more and more banks became insolvent they were bought up by wealthy elitists at a fraction of their real value. Likewise as stock plummeted they were bought up by those who meant to profit from securing controlling shares in corporations at a miniscule price of their intrinsic value. In this way the wealth of the average citizen was taken and redistributed to already wealthy industrial elitists and Jewish central bankers.                       

As these banks and stocks were bought up wholesale the value slowly began to rise, but Europe and America remained mired in the Great Depression. Then came the “Great Gold Seizure” of 1933 [4], which was touted as an emergency provision passed by the U.S. government under the puppet President Franklin Delano Roosevelt which forced all peoples and corporations to give up their gold in exchange for what they were told was paper money of equivalent value. It was only later discovered that they were not getting this gold back and that the new Federal Reserve notes printed by the sole authority of the Rothschild controlled central bank was to be devalued through the process of unchecked inflation.

While Jewish economic manipulation was occurring in western countries a different kind of manipulation was taking place in Russia, which had one of the few natural aristocracies to survive the illuminists of the 18th and 19th centuries. The Jewish controlled Bolshevik revolution sought to turn the average man against the aristocracies and wealthy families in Russia by instigating class conflict between the “proletariat” and the “bourgeoisie”. The Bolsheviks subscribed to the platform of communism which was a quasi-socialist ideology popularized by the Jewish political theorist Carl Marx [5]. Socialism had arisen as an ideology before Marx in the late 18th and early 19th centuries due to the inevitably foreseen problems of capitalism resulting in the exploitation of the lower classes.       

Socialism started out as a benevolent social and economic platform designed to reform capitalism by giving the state total control over industry and distributing an equal share to the workers and likewise equal responsibility to produce [6]. It also sought to establish social programs to end poverty and to raise the quality of life for those who could no longer work like the elderly and the crippled. Carl Marx considered socialism to be a halfway point between capitalism and his utopian communist ideology. In Marx’s “Communist Manifesto” he described a quasi-socialist future global utopia where the state had become obsolete, where private property had been abolished, where all people lived communally, and shared equally in the means of production and the distribution of wealth.     

The Marxist Bolshevik revolution in Russia [7] succeeded in convincing the lower classes (proletariat) that they were being oppressed by the wealthier classes (bourgeoisie) in Russia, and that it would be a much better life for all if wealth was distributed evenly to all citizens, and if private property was abolished. These communists advocated for a highly militarized socialist single party bureaucracy that would control every aspect of production and distribution and the total abolition of religion and other cultural institutions which they saw as inherently oppressive. They even went so far as to abolish the aesthetics of the old world, preferring a utilitarian style of art which they use as propaganda to promoted their political ideologies rather than for beauties sake. They promised the public that the socialist totalitarian state would be a means to the eventual end vision of Marx’s global communist Utopia.                       

This philosophy was promoted very effectively as a utopian vision of “equality” for all people, yet ignored the fundamental truth that hierarchies develop naturally in human societies as a reflection of each individuals personal endowment of intellect and willpower. Some are simply blessed with a greater capacity to produce and to innovate, while others are more suited to be simple laborers. Communism also did not account for the resentment that would arise within the social structure of those who were naturally more well-endowed than others, because in a communist society there is no incentive to make great contributions to society since everyone is paid equally.                                                                             

This lack of incentive and unrealistic attitudes toward human nature made communism an unrealistic ideology, and communist countries never achieved their utopian vision of a stateless future. Instead the members of the single communist party became the new aristocracy, becoming the most oppressive of all totalitarian states in history, guilty of murdering millions of their own citizens to suppress dissent (such as the Holodomor genocide of white Christians [8]), and enslaving millions more to keep their system from collapsing. Eventually these communist countries either failed and collapse like the Soviet Union or were transformed into pseudo-capitalist counties like China.

This is where we finally come to a description of Fascism and “National” Socialism as opposed to Capitalism and Communism. Fascism arose as a reactionary movement in Italy opposed to the threat of Communism and international wars which they feared would obliterate their cherished culture and identity [9]. The communist ideology quickly spread to Europe after the first World War and was threatening the stability of many of the sovereign nations within Europe. So the Fascists in Italy advocated the establishment of its own totalitarian single party state which upheld the cultural institutions of religion and the hierarchy of the class system, while also instituting some socialist policies, such as state ownership of essential industries and the militarization of the citizenry for easy mobilization in the event of a war.                   

This idealized Fascist state glorified the ancient Roman Empire and modeled much of their aesthetics off of their ancient Roman ancestors. They began to use the old “Roman Salute” as a symbol of their Roman heritage. This Fascist state was fiercely nationalistic and opposed the idea of globalism, of which the communist platform was intrinsically dependent. Yet it also seemed that the capitalist system transcended cultural and national boundaries and its adherents were also bent on global dominance. In this way the Fascists also opposed the capitalist states of the British, and French empires, as well as the United States of America. Fascism also arose as movements in the anglosphere with prominent figures such as Sir Oswald Mosley in Britain [10].    

In Germany and Austria, fascism was seen by many people as an alternative to communism and capitalism and instilled in them pride in their heritage as part of the ancient Holy Roman Empire. National Socialism arose from this sentiment, developing within a broken and once proud nation after the First World War. Many Germans, like the Italian Fascists wished for a former glory of the German Empire free from the threat of cultural Marxism as well as the decadence of the capitalist system. Within Germany before and after the First World War were strong undercurrents of anti-Semitism as more and more Germans began to recognize the role of the Jewish bankers and businessmen in the plundering of their nation’s wealth before and after the period of the Weimar Republic. Unlike the Fascists in Italy, the German conservative movement was unabashed about openly condemning the Jews for their role in Germany’s misfortunes and the misfortunes of the western world.                                                               

Hence the National Socialists found much support amongst German conservatives and academics for their open stance against Jewry. The National Socialist platform [11] was Nationalist in that it sought to build up German infrastructure to make Germany independent from international trade, while also promoting a sense of pride in German heritage and culture. This sentiment of team work was propagandized to foster a sense of communal cooperation toward the stability and betterment of the nation as a whole. The National Socialist platform was Socialist in that they sought to free Germany from the economic shackles of international capitalism, creating instead their own monetary system not backed by gold but by the value of German labor and industry. Likewise, industry that was considered essential to the stability of the nation came under the control of the state, so that the workers could not be exploited by wealthy captains of industry.         

Unlike the Communists, the National Socialist did not seek to instigate class conflict, but rather class cooperation under the pretense that Germany was one people and one nation from the lowest to the highest. And they did not attempt to eliminate the classes or private property rights recognizing the natural development of hierarchy, and the need for incentive and recognition of the accomplishments of its citizens. But at the same time the National Socialists were the first to end poverty and homelessness within its borders, establishing programs for food and housing of the poverty stricken, and those unable to work. Likewise, to combat unemployment the National Socialists established public works programs supported by deficit spending and within the first five years of the National Socialist coming to power in Germany the unemployment rate went from around 30% to being essentially extinct [12].                                         

The rebound of the German economy was so dramatic in fact that it was the wonder of much of the world, and as many European economies were still feeling the effects of the great depression, Germany had gone from being destitute to being the one of the wealthiest and by far the most economically stable nation in Europe. This of course was an embarrassment to the Jewish central bankers who had a death grip on the rest of the western world and saw Germany as an upstart which directly threatened their globalist plans.


Chapter 16: Rise of the Third Reich

In the early portion of the 20th century the world was embroiled in the largest and most destructive war in history, dubbed “The Great War” later to become known as World War One [1]. The Great War started as a war between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Serbia due to the assassination of the Arch Duke of Austria, Franz Ferdinand by Serbian radicals. The nations who participated in this conflict multiplied rapidly becoming a “World War” as allied nations joined the conflict. Amongst the nations who joined the conflict was the German Empire which at the time was ruled by Keizer Wilhelm II. With the defeat of the “central Powers” in World War One, crippling sanctions were imposed upon Germany. Instrumental in the defeat of Germany was a Jewish instigated socialist revolt known as the “November Revolution” which ended the power of the monarchy in Germany, allowing for the establishment of a puppet government, whom subsequently signed an armistice agreement ending the war.

The treaty of Versailles [2] was imposed upon the Germans which allowed the victors to seize large swaths of land from the Germans, such as rich farmland of Prussia as well as factory districts in the Rhineland. Along with this land seizure and the establishment of the puppet government a new banking system was established which was controlled by the Rothschild banksters. This new period in German history was known as the era of the Weimar Republic named after the drafting of the Weimar Constitution of the new puppet government. This era was a period of exploitation and degradation of the once proud German people. After the war, inflation of the German currency was rapid since the new German government simply printed more money to pay off the reparations demanded by the treaty of Versailles. Essentially this was a plundering of the German wealth causing the value of German money to decline. This led to a massive “hyperinflation” [3] of the German currency, rendering their banks totally insolvent and the currency worthless.

After suffering the humiliation of defeat and having their countries wealth plundered by the victors, many German citizens became destitute, and the broken German society began to decay rapidly. During this time Jewish influence in the German media allowed for the first pornographic theaters as well as the first productions of unnatural sexual acts in movies such as homosexuality, pedophilia, and bestiality. Many families became broken due to the demonic influences of Jewish pornographers, and many poor German girls turned to working in brothels as sex workers. Many more Germans still, succumbed to drug addictions and suicide in their desperation [4] [5]. The Germans cried out for change and two main groups vied to fulfill the promise of change. On one side you had the Jewish led communists who sought to further enslave the German people with promises of ending classism. One the other side, were German patriots who rejected the notion of Jewish control over their country, preferring rather to create an independent “fascist” style state.      

Fascism arose during World War One as a reactionary movement against the threat of Marxism, liberalism, and anarchism. It replaced the authoritarian rule of the failed monarchies with a new type of authoritarian nationalism. The Fascists believed that the liberal democracies stemming from the “enlightenment era” had become obsolete due to the threat of Marxism and class conflict. They regarded the complete mobilization of society under a totalitarian one-party state as necessary to prepare a nation for the potential of armed conflict and to respond effectively to economic difficulties. The Fascist state is led by a strong leader, who has proven himself competent and a martial government composed of the members of the governing fascist party. It was the desire of Fascists to forge national unity and maintain a stable and orderly society. Economically the Fascist system would not eliminate class as class was seen as a naturally occurring hierarchy that always develop within societies, yet large corporations which were seen to be necessary in the stability of the state became owned and run by the state, thus eliminating the possibility of abuses of power by the wealthy.                                                                                                                  

The National Socialist German Workers Party (NSDAP) took the principals of fascism one step further by identifying the enemy of the German people (and white Aryans abroad) as the Jewish oligarchy rather than the just the nebulous threat of Marxism. The National Socialists were the first to openly recognize the common characteristic shared amongst the members of the oligarchy which had been manipulating world affairs, and hijacking the economies of Europe not only through Social Marxism but also through Crony-Capitalism. This common characteristic was that these people were all Jews (particularly Zionist Jews) or in league with Jews and supportive or Jewish interests. This common characteristic made it quite obvious that these Jews were participating in a conspiracy against the gentile powers of Europe with the aim of seizing total power for themselves.

World War One veteran and war hero Adolf Hitler became the spokesmen for the National Socialist in 1921. He worked diligently to bring the National Socialist message to the destitute Germans of the Weimar Republic and in 1923 had gained enough support to attempt a coup upon the puppet republic. What has become known as “The Beer Hall Putsch” [6] was a march upon Munich meant to seize power and inevitably depose “the Berlin Jew government and the November criminals of 1918”. Hitler with Herman Göring, Rudolf Hess, and roughly two thousands SA members marched on the Bavarian Defense Ministry. However, at the square known as the Odeonsplatz, they met a force of one hundred and thirty soldiers blocking the way. The two groups exchanged fire, killing four state police officers and sixteen National Socialists. This was the origin of the Blutfahne (blood-flag or flag of martyrs,) a flag which became stained with the blood of two SA members who were shot down. Adolf Hitler and Herman Göring were both injured as well as many others. The rest of the coup members scattered or were arrested and Hitler was arrested two days later and charged with treason.                                                                                                        

The failed coup attempt brought international attention to Hitler and the National Socialists cause. During the highly publicized trial Hitler was given a platform to espouse his ideas to Germany and the world [7]. He was subsequently sentenced to five years in prison, yet only served nine months. While in prison Hitler composed his famous work “Mein Kampf” or “My Struggle” where he outlined the complexities of the Jewish problem and espoused his racialist ideology and desire to create a “folkish” or nationalistic state. Upon his release, Mein Kampf was published and became a best seller in Germany and around the world. Now a national celebrity Hitler reformed the NSDAP and engaged in a propaganda war which eventually led to him being elected the chancellor of Germany.

Once chancellor, Hitler began the sweeping reforms that would quickly rehabilitate the economy and moral of Germany. He seized the banks and businesses of prominent Jews in Germany, and established a new monetary system based on labor credit. The value of the currency became dependent on the productivity of German citizens. Rejuvenated by nationalist sentiment and patriotic pride the German people set to rebuilding the failing infrastructure of Germany. Within four years Hitler transformed the destitute and bankrupt German nation into one of the wealthiest nations in Europe and the world. While the rest of Europe and America were mired in the great depression Germany was experiencing and economic boom. This economic miracle made the word take notice and Hitler was declared by Time Magazine to be “Man of the Year” in 1938 [8].

At this point the Anglo-Judaic powers were scheming toward war with Germany once again, and had aims to crush the German spirit once and for all time. They watched and waited for any excuse to enter war with Germany. Then in 1939 Britain and France declared war on Germany two days after the German army marched into Prussia (west Poland) to reclaim land that was taken from them with the treaty of Versailles. By 1941, the war included nearly fifty nations on the allied side and only a dozen on the axis side many of which turn coated. The three main powers of the allied side were Britain, the U.S., and the Soviets, whereas the axis was comprised mainly of Germany, Italy, and Japan. In numbers of actual military personnel the allies outnumbered the axis by nearly fifty to one, but Germany still managed to kill ten allied soldiers for every one German soldier lost. But unfortunately many civilians lost their lives during the war with the total death toll estimated at between 40 million to 50 million people making it the most destructive war in human history [9].

In response to the feared military machine of Germany and its great technological advancements the allies engaged in bombing campaign of German cities. Dubbed “carpet bombing” these bombing campaigns mercilessly laid waste to the German cities of Dresden, Munich, Berlin, and others indiscriminately killing innocent German civilians [10]. The brutality of the Anglo-Judaic powers during and after the war is legendary, not only did they indiscriminately kill millions of civilians, after the war the surviving Germans were subject to mass executions, starvation, and rape campaigns. These rape campaigns were particularly vile and were actually an official military tactic promoted by the Soviets but also occurred on the American side. It is estimated that over a million German females were raped by allied soldiers, even young girls and elderly women weren’t safe from the hordes of allied soldiers, many in fact died from being brutally raped by many men over days.

The Rothschild influence and control of Britain, America, and Russia allowed for the power for the Jews to and defeat the National Socialists in World War Two, which was the last real resistance against Jewish tyranny. We now know that the reason that the National Socialists in Germany were so feared by the Jewish establishment was because they openly rejected the Jewish dominance of their economy and the economies of Europe. Unfettered by the Jewish money manipulators the Germans made a rapid economic rise while the rest of the western world was mired in the great depression, which made the crony-capitalist system look very bad to westerners. Likewise they made a rapid push in the development of military technologies unknown to the rest of the world. This resulted in the Jews quickly imposing economic sanctions on Germany after the election of Hitler as chancellor.                                          

Contrary to what many school children in the west are taught, the Germans were not the aggressors in World War Two and they did not seek world domination, but rather the Anglo-Judaic powers were and did. After the defeat of the Germans in World War One, and with the treaty of Versailles which unjustly seized land from the German Reich, strong pressure existed to reunify Germany with these regions. Hitler only began reunifying what was traditionally German territory, where ethnic Germans lived, and where they were continually being persecuted. Places such as West Prussia and the Rhineland [5]. And this was only after economic sanctions were imposed upon Germany by the Anglo-Judaic powers:

During World War Two and after, myths were created by The Rothschild’s which allowed for the defamation of the National Socialist cause. The rumor that Adolf Hitler was the grandson of a Rothschild seems to have been hatched in the mind of a crypto-Jewish propagandist named Walter Langer working in the United States’ first unified intelligence agency, the Office of Strategic Services (OSS) [11]. This myth was invented by Langer prior to of the invasion of Austria, and false documents were created with the help of the Rothschild’s puppet leader the Austrian Chancellor Engelbert Dollfuss, which attempted to show that Adolf’s father, Alois Hitler, was the illegitimate son of Maria Anna Schicklgruber and Salomon Mayer Rothschild [12]! It was generally known that the father of Alois was Johann Georg Hiedler, an Austrian of ethnic German descent. Yet the Austrian document was prepared that attempted to show that Maria Anna Schicklgruber was living in Vienna at the time she conceived, and that she was employed as a servant in the home of Baron Rothschild.               

The “Dollfuss documents” contain the false records fabricated by the Austrian Chancellor Dollfuss. As puppet ruler of Austria he could easily fabricated the personal data of Adolf Hitler and his family, who had been born on Austrian soil. Dollfuss fabricated birth certificates, police registration cards, protocols, etc. of Hitler’s family, which stated that she had been a servant at the Rothschild mansion when Alois was conceived. This false document allowed for the development of a convoluted story that Hitler Grandmother was seduced by Baron Rothschild, hence making Hitler out to be not only a Jew but related to the most notorious family of Jewish Zionists in the world, who Hitler himself was fighting against.

The Germans eventually marched on Austria, an invasion dubbed the “War of Roses” due to the fact that the Germans were seen as liberators and when they marched into Austria the people threw roses at them in praise. After the National Socialists marched into Austria, Chancellor Dollfuss was executed by the German SS for his treachery and the Rothschild bank in Vienna was closed with all of its assets seized by the National Socialists. Hitler was also the only leader to have ever jailed a Rothschild, when he imprisoned Louis Nathaniel de Rothschild. Furthermore the Rothschild assets and mansions in France were also seized during the French occupation causing the family to flee to America and Britain.                     

Yet this outrageous conspiracy theory continues to this day and has been elaborated on by the many misguided Illuminati conspiracy theorists. People have even gone so far as to claim genetic markers from Hitler’s surviving relatives are from African origin! Of course, these claims have not been substantiated and are indicative of a conspiracy to discredit Aryanism and Hitlerism. As vile and unsubstantiated as these lies are they pale in comparison to a lie of lofty proportions spun by the Jewish myth makers after the war. Known as the “lie to end all lies” and “the Big Lie” the Holocaust myth persists to this day and continues to infect the minds of the innocent.

Chapter 17: Debunking the Holohoax

Aryanism arose long before Hitler with movements such as Theosophy and Ariosophy as a result of Europeans striving to understand our unique history and our struggle against parasitic Jewish plots. The ploy to make Hitler out to be a Zionist agent simply exemplifies the truly deceitful nature of the Jewish scheme to take over the world. Further examples of this tyranny can be shown in what happened after the war. As was their Zionist ambition to establish a Jewish kingdom, which would come to control the world, they began their work on the creation of a Jewish state in Palestine after the War. After the National Socialists were defeated, the Rockefeller’s under the guidance of the Rothschild’s and the newly formed United Nations published an “official” history of World War Two. They concocted the story of Jewish persecution in Germany to justify the invasion by European Jews of Palestine. The story of the Holocaust was entirely based on half-truths and outright fabrications, and to this day not a single official German document has been found ordering the “final solution” or extermination of Jews [1].                                        

Famous pictures of supposed atrocities were faked to strengthen the lie of the myth makers. Gruesome “Nazi” artifacts were manufactured such as wallets and lamp shades supposedly made from the skin of Jewish victims. They even went so far as to claim that the Germans had shrunken Jewish heads so as to reinforced the supposed brutality and malignant evil of the National Socialists. Later these shrunken heads mysteriously came up missing out of allied archives, and the wallets and lamp shades claimed to be made of human skin were tested to have been made of lamb’s skin [2]. The allies even went so far as to manufacture bogus written accounts of German brutalities, such as Anne Frank’s diary, which was proven to be a forgery when it was discovered that portions of it was written in a type of ball point pen that hadn’t even been invented yet [3][4]. The pictures of the supposed atrocities were also proven to have been faked, yet still remained on display in “holocaust museums” throughout Europe and America. Here are a few of the most famous picture that were proven to have been faked:

The generally accepted number of six million Jews exterminated by the National Socialists is ridiculous as there are census records from the Jewish World Almanac before and after the supposed holocaust that reflect an actual increase in Jewish world population rather than a decline of six million as would be expected. For over a century, the Jewish World Almanac has been widely regarded as the most authentic source for the world’s Jewish population numbers. Academics all over the world, including the editors of the Encyclopedia Britannica, used to rely on the accuracy of these numbers. According to the Jewish World Almanac the world population of Jews increased between 1933 and 1948 from 15,315,000 to 15,753,000 which would be consistent with a birthrate of 2.1 children per family which is close to what the birthrate of Jewish families are to this day:

Over six decades the German people have paid out nearly 90 billion dollars-worth of reparations, most of which was funneled into the Zionist state of “Israel”. After the war 3.8 million supposed “holocaust survivors” began collecting reparations payments that the German people were forced to pay. This is surprising since only 2.4 million Jews lived in all of German occupied Europe [5] at the time of the supposed holocaust, most having left for allied countries and for Palestine per the “Haavara Agreement”. The Haavara Agreement was an historic agreement between the National Socialist Germans and the Zionist Federation of Germany in 1933 which allowed for German Jews to move to Jewish occupied Palestine with their wealth intact [6]. Many German Jews migrated due to the fear mongering of the Jewish owned media circulating stories of fake Jewish pogroms throughout Europe and the prospect of losing their status and wealth in Germany with the election of the National Socialists.

The Haavara agreement seems uncharacteristic of how the evil “Nazis” were portrayed by the allies after the war. Why would they allow Zionist Jews to leave Germany with their wealth intact if they were homicidal monsters bent on their annihilation? It is much more likely that the remaining Jews that chose to stay in Germany rather than migrate to Palestine were interred in work camps similar to the camps throughout America. The work camp in America housed potential political dissidents of German and Japanese descent. In Germany it was no different, and it is known that along with the Jews other political undesirables were interred such as communist, gypsies, and homosexuals. Many of these “death camps” came equipped with concert halls, movie theaters, playgrounds, and even swimming pools. The inmates were even allowed to perform in symphony concerts, marching bands, dramatic plays, and allowed to play inn organized sporting events, not what would be expected of a systematic “death camp” [7].

Since the war, no physical evidence has ever been found by independent investigation of real gas chambers. Zyclon B, the gas the allies claimed that the Germans used to gas six million Jews, is in fact the brand name for a pesticide marketed to delouse the clothing on the incoming concentration camp inmates. Typhus was a big problem with the inmates entering the camps as most of them were carrying lice. The delousing chambers were indeed identified in the infamous Auschwitz, and show signs of the gas being used in these chambers which left a bluish tint to the walls. Yet no such bluish tint is found in the supposed gas chambers in Auschwitz, which also did not come equipped with gasketed doors as you would expect a gas chamber to have. Likewise, the chimney that the Russians claim was the chimney for the crematorium was proven to be a post war fake hastily erected by the soviets as propaganda and isn’t even attached to the building. These facts were proven by a Jewish Holocaust revisionist named David Cole in 1992 and made into a ground breaking documentary film [8]. The release of this film actually resulted in the self-styled “Jewish Defense League,” a militant Jewish group threatening the life of David Cole, forcing him into hiding in 1998 [9].                                                                                     

The footage of piles of bodies shown being bulldozed into mass graves were mostly taken by the allies after the defeat of Berlin. These bodies all show signs of death by starvation and Typhus. As the allies were fighting in Germany they would routinely bomb the roads which were used to transport supplies to the concentration camps. Likewise the food supply in Germany was targeted to destabilize and starve the military which also served to starve innocent German citizens as well as the inmates of the concentration camps. Eventually the camps were abandoned by the SS, and the prisoners were allowed to starve to death by the allies while they were busy fighting a war. Yet the number of concentration camp deaths never came close to approaching the bloated six million mark and this is backed up by official Red Cross documents:

 So where did this idea of a “Holocaust” come from, and why did they choose the six million number to be the mythical number of the dead? Jewish Talmudic prophecy demands that there be a “six million Holocaust” offering, prior to Jews returning to the Promised Land, it was incumbent upon them to fabricate the Holocaust if they were to convince Jews that prophecy was to be fulfilled. The Talmud called for cleansing the “chosen” souls through the sacrifice of six million in “burning ovens,” since unclean souls could not be allowed to return to the Promised Land [5]. That is the real source of the “six million” myth, as well as the myth of the “ovens”. The Zionist Jews in fact had been trying their best to drive this number into the psyche of the public for decades

Following the platform of the Zionist Council headed by Theodor Herzl, the vast media empire of the Rothschilds began to circulate bogus stories about anti-Jewish pogroms being perpetrated against the Jews throughout Europe. These stories always included the magical six million number and worked to create international sympathy for the Zionist cause of creating an independent nation state for the Jews in Palestine, which they were gradually moving Jewish settlers to with the help of the British government. From the early 20th century till the beginning of the war with Germany, newspapers from around the western world such as the New York Times, the San Francisco Chronicle, the London Times, the Jewish Criterion, etc. circulated hundreds of stories over several decades depiction this imaginary six million number being persecuted by gentiles:

Armed with the myth of the Holocaust the Rothschild had the moral justification they needed to create their own sovereign nation in Palestine which the Jews had been settling since the Balfour Declaration. The Rothschild’s spearheaded their plan to create this new Jewish nation, and found support in the newly founded United Nations. Since the official recognition of Israel as a state in 1948 great atrocities have been committed against the indigenous Palestinian population [10] [11], and the Nation of “Israel” has become one of the most militarized nation on earth, possibly having a nuclear arsenal that rivals that of Russia and America. Israel now has achieved a great deal of power on the world stage, even dictating the foreign policies of allied nations. But at the top of this power structure is still the Rothschild’s, represented today by the newest elected head of the family, Jacob Rothschild, the most powerful man on Earth, who’s heir Nathan “Nat” Rothschild, scion of the Rothschild dynasty in line to become the next leader of the family interests.

Chapter 18: The History of Ariosophy

One cannot understand the history of the Third Reich and the environment in which it formed without making special mention of the intellectual and esoteric movements predating the rise of the National Socialists in Germany. Many of the philosophical ideas which took root in Germany during the late 19th century and after were centered around the ideas of the “Völkische Bewegung” or “Folkish Movement” [1]. The Folkish Movement was a Germanic populist movement which centered on the romanticized folklore and cultural values of the Germanic peoples. This movement arose in Austria as a counter-revolutionary ideology opposed to the liberal and democratic ideologies popularized during the so-called “enlightenment” period. To understand the intellectual atmosphere in which the ideas of National Socialism and Aryanism arose we must make special mention of the founders of an esoteric and spiritual movement known as “Ariosophy” which was forged in the crucible of the Germanic Folkish Movement. Respectively, these founders were Guido von List, Jörg Lanz von Liebenfels, and Karl Maria Wiligut.

The term Ariosophy (meaning wisdom of the Aryans) to describe the Germanic esoteric and occult revival was actually coined by Liebenfels in retrospect and was not generally current among the esotericists themselves. List actually called his doctrine ‘Armanism’, while Lanz used the terms ‘Theozoology’ and ‘Ario-Christianity’ before the First World War. Guido von List promoted the idea of a racial religion premised on the concept of renouncing the imposed foreign creed of Judeo-Christianity and returning to the pagan religions of the ancient Aryans. List called his doctrine “Armanism” after the “Armanen,” a romanticized body of priest-kings supposed by von List to have existed in the ancient Aryo-Germanic nation. He believed that this German name had been Latinized into the tribal name “Herminones” mentioned in Tacitus and that it actually meant the heirs of the sun-king, a bloodline of individuals who were organized into a priesthood called the Armanenschaft [2].

His concept of the original Germanic religion was a form of sun worship, with its priest-kings as the legendary rulers of ancient Germany. Religious instruction was imparted on two levels, one for a priesthood of initiates and another for the layman. The esoteric doctrine of Armanism was concerned with the secret mysteries of the gnosis, reserved for the initiated elite, while the exoteric doctrine Wotanism took the form of popular folkish myths intended for the lower intellectual and social classes. List also believed that the ancient Germanic traditions and myths were preserved under the veneer of Christianity such as the parallels of Yule and Christmas, and he sought to decode these traditions back into their true pagan form.      

List also believed in the magical powers of the ancient Germanic runes and came up with a system of Runes called the “Armanen Runes” [3] which he claimed came to him in a vision during a bout with temporary blindness. From 1891 onwards he claimed that heraldry was based on a system of encoded runes, so that heraldic devices conveyed a secret heritage in cryptic form. This connection with the runes became the cornerstone of his philosophy and culminated as his final masterpiece in 1914, “Die Ursprache der Ario-Germanen und ihre Mysteriensprache” (The Proto-Language of the Aryo-Germanics and their Mystery Language) which was a comprehensive explanation of his linguistic and historical theories.

List’s doctrine has been described as deist, pantheist and most importantly gnostic. The basis of his philosophy is the mystical union of the transcendent God, man and nature. Wotanism teaches that God dwells within the individual human spirit, but is also immanent within nature through the primal laws which govern the cycles of birth, growth, aging, decay and renewal or rebirth. List rejected a dualism of spirit versus matter or of God over nature and saw Humanity as one with the universe. This indicated a human obligation to live in accordance with nature and natural laws such as hierarchy. Yet unlike many gnostic doctrines, List did not believe that it was the destiny of the individual human ego to merge with the cosmos, i.e. God. To List the ego was immortal, and would pass through successive reincarnations until it overcome all obstacles to its divine purpose. List foresaw a future utopia on earth that would eventually arise as a consequence of this cycle of reincarnation and spiritual evolution, which he identified with the Germanic legend of Valhalla, the promised afterlife of heroes.                                                                      

In 1908, the Wannieck family which were close friends of List’s, founded the “Guido-von-List-Gesellschaft” (Guido von List Society) [4]. This society was founded primarily as a folkish occult organization, with the purpose of financing and publishing List’s research. The List Society was supported by many prominent people in Austria and Germany. List used the society as a platform to organize and established exoteric and esoteric circles in his organization. The High Armanen Order (Hoher Armanen Orden or HAO) was established as the inner circle of the Guido von List Society. Founded in midsummer 1911, it was set up as a magical order or lodge to support List’s deeper and more mystical work. The HAO participated in pilgrimages to what List and its members believed to be “holy Armanic sites,” such as Carnuntum, Stephansdom in Vienna, etc. They also had occasional meetings between 1911 and 1918, but the exact nature of these remains unknown.        

List and the HAO remained a great influence on Germanic esotericists for many years, which brings us to the other founding father of Ariosophy and the man who coined the term now associated with the esoteric movement. Jörg Lanz von Liebenfels was a Viennese ex-Cistercian monk, Bible scholar and inventor. In 1903 he published an article under the Latin title “Anthropozoon Biblicum” [5] (The Biblical Man-Animal) in a journal for Biblical studies edited by Moritz Altschüler, an admirer of Guido von List. In this article Lanz conducted a comparative study of Near Eastern cultures, in which detected what he believed to be evidence from iconography and literature which seemed to point to the continued survival, into early historical times, of hominid ape-men similar to Homo erectus. Furthermore, he systematically analyzed the Old Testament in the light of his hypothesis, identifying and interpreting what he believed to be coded references to the primitive ape-men which seemed to describe an illicit practice of interbreeding between humans and “lower” species in antiquity.                                                                                         

In 1905 he expanded upon his research and formulated a complex doctrine titled “Theozoologie oder die Kunde von den Sodoms-Äfflingen und dem Götter-Elektron” [6] (Theozoology, or the Science of the Sodomite-Apelings and the Divine Electron.) Within this work he claimed that “Aryan” race originated from a race of interstellar “Gods” (termed Theozoa,) while “lower” races were a result of interbreeding between Aryan humans and ape-men (or Anthropozoa.) The effects of miscegeny with the lower races caused paranormal powers inherited from the original “gods” to atrophy, but that these powers could be restored to our race by the selective breeding of pure Aryan lineages.                 

In the same year that he published the doctrine of Theozoology, Lanz began publishing a periodical entitled “Ostara” to promote his vision of racial purity. In later years it is suspected that Hitler was an avid reader of Ostara which promoted many ideas which were paralleled in Hitler’s philosophy of race. On December 25, 1907 Lanz founded the “Ordo Novi Templi” (Order of the New Templars or ONT), a mystical society with its headquarters at Burg Werfenstein castle, in Upper Austria overlooking the Danube river. The declared goal of the ONT was to unify science, art and religion within a framework of racial consciousness. Rituals were designed in accordance with their conception of Aryan aesthetics, and to express the Order’s theological system which Lanz called “Ario-Christianity”. The Order was the first to use the swastika with a specifically Aryan connotation. A red swastika was displayed on the flag of the ONT facing right, on a yellow-orange field and surrounded by four blue fleurs-de-lys above, below, to the right and to the left.

Both the High Armanen Order and the Ordo Novi Templi survived for a time but was unfortunately suppressed by the National Socialists in favor of a “state sanctioned” inner circle of Ariosophy. This new inner circle was for a time headed up by the military veteran and highly eccentric Karl Maria Wiligut under the auspices of Heinrich Himmler. This choice in leadership would later prove to have been a mistake leading to the decline of Ariosophy in the Third Reich. Wiligut was born the 10th of December 1866 in Vienna, Austria. At the age of 14, he joined the Austrian military and became a career soldier. In 1889, Wiligut joined the Schlaraffia, a quasi-masonic lodge and within ten years held the rank of knight and the office of chancellor. He published his first book, a collection of poems titled “Seyfrieds Runen”( Seyfried’s Runes) in 1903, under his full real name with the addition pseudonym “Lobesam”. In 1908 he published “Neun Gebote Gots” (nine commandments of the Gods,) where Wiligut first claimed to be heir to an ancient tradition he called Irminism [4].           

Wiligut claimed to be the heir to a tradition of a long line of Germanic mystic teachers, reaching back into prehistoric times. He also claimed to have spiritual powers that allowed him direct access to genetic memories of his ancestors thousands of years previously. From 1908, Wiligut was in contact with the occultist Theodor Czepl from the Ordo Novi Templi in Vienna. Wiligut claimed that the Bible had originally been written in Germanic, and testified to an “Irminic” religion (Irminen religion or Irminism) that contrasted with Wotanism. He claimed to worship a Germanic god “Krist”, whom Christianity was supposed later to have appropriated as their own savior Christ [4].

Wiligut also described that in 12,500 B.C. the Irminic religion of Krist was revealed and from that time became the religion of all Germanic peoples, until the schismatic adherents of Wotanism gained the upper hand. In 1200 B.C., the Wotanists succeeded in destroying the Irminic religious center at Goslar, following which the Irminists erected a new temple at the Externsteine, which was in turn appropriated by the Wotanists in AD 460. Wiligut’s own ancestors were supposedly protagonists in this setting: the Wiligotis were “Ueiskunings” (Ice kings) descending from a union of Aesir and Vanir from Nordic mythology. They founded the city of Vilna as the center of their Germanic empire and always remained true to their Irminic faith.   

After nearly 40 years of service in the Austrian military, Wiligut retired a colonel in 1919 with an impeccable record, and moved to Morzg near Salzburg where he dedicated his time to occult studies. He renewed his acquaintance with Theodor Czepl of the Ordo Novi Templi, who in the winter of 1920-21 spent seven weeks in Wiligut’s house. Czepl compiled a report for the archive of the ONT, where he describes Wiligut as “a man martial in aspect, who revealed himself as bearer of a secret line of German kingship”. Though others seemed impressed by his claim to kingship Wiligut’s wife was unimpressed, and pushed for his committal to a mental hospital. Wiligut was eventually arrested by police and taken to the local mental institution where he was held for a couple of years [7].

Wiligut’s medical records reflected domestic violence, including threats of matricide, grandiose projects, and eccentric behavior. In 1924, he was diagnosed with schizophrenia and megalomania and was declared legally incompetent by a Salzburg court and then committed to a Salzburg asylum, where he remained until 1927. After his release he returned to his family, but in 1932, he abandoned his wife and family, and emigrated to Munich Germany. He is known to have corresponded with many admirers and disciples, as well as members of the Order of the New Templars.

In September 1933 at a conference of the Nordische Gesellschaft, Wiligut was introduced to Reichsführer of the SS Heinrich Himmler who was a great Occult enthusiast and student of eastern mysticism. Shortly thereafter, and probably due to his military service in Austria, Wiligut was inducted into the SS (under the pseudonym “Karl Maria Weisthor”) to head a Department for Pre- and Early History which was created for him within the SS Race and Settlement Main Office (RuSHA). Then in April 1934 he was promoted to the SS equivalent of his old colonel rank (Standartenführer), and then made head of Section VIII (Archives) for RuSHA in October 1934. Then again in November 1934 a promotion followed to the rank of Oberführer (lieutenant-brigadier), and then in the spring of 1935 Wiligut was transferred to Berlin to serve on Himmler’s personal staff. He was promoted to the rank of Brigadeführer in September 1936. In Berlin, he worked to develop his plans for the rebuilding Wewelsburg castle into an allegorical “center of the world”.

During the next few years Wewelsburg castle became the spiritual and esoteric center of the inner circle of German SS. Many rituals took place there and a new “round table of knights” within the SS continually met to discuss and plan the transition of Germany from a Judeo-Christian society to embracing a culture based on the Pagan-Gnostic values of Aryanism and Ariosophy. Though in November 1938, Karl Wolff, chief adjutant of Himmler’s personal staff and the second-highest-ranking officer in the SS, visited Wiligut’s wife and learned of Wiligut’s earlier involuntary commitment to a mental institution. This proved to be an embarrassment to Himmler and Wiligut was forced into official retirement on August 28th 1939, only a few days prior to the outbreak of World War II.

The esoteric practices of the SS and Himmler’s inner circle continued for the duration of the War and eventually the National Socialists came into conflict with the ONT. Though they had pioneered many ideas which the National Socialists later adopted, the ONT was suppressed by the Gestapo in 1942. By this time it had established communities throughout Austria, Germany and Hungary. While suspending its activities in the Greater German Reich, the ONT survived in Hungary until around the end of World War II. It went underground in Vienna after 1945, but in 1958 the ONT was contacted by a former Waffen-SS lieutenant, Rudolf Mund, who became Prior of the Order in 1979. Mund also wrote biographies of Lanz and Wiligut [4].

Chapter 19: Archeology in the Third Reich

Upon Hitler’s election as the Chancellor of Germany, he immediately began to enact sweeping reforms throughout the German Reich and the establishment of new departments within the German government to help rebuild and redefine the stability of not only the German economy and military, but the German culture as well. Along with the funding toward research and development of military applications, the National Socialists spent an inordinate amount of resources toward archeology and other historical research. In 1935, the Reichsführer of the SS, Heinrich Himmler founded the “Ahnenerbe” or “The Ancestral Heritage Research and Teaching Society”. The Ahnenerbe was not a simple academic society but worked hand in hand with the German military and German secret societies as a research wing with the mandate of discovering ancient Aryan technologies, as well as reconstructing the history of the ancient Aryans based on archeological evidence, biological evidence, historical evidence, etc. The Ahnenerbe sent teams of the world’s leading archaeologists all over the globe in search of ancient Aryan artifacts. From expeditions around the world traces of the ancient Aryans were found [1].

The four main objectives of the Ahnenerbe were first to prove the hypothesis of the existence of the lost master-race of Aryans and evidence of their advanced technologies in remote regions of the world. Their second objective was to verify the locations of the sunken lands of Atlantis and “Northern Atlantis” or Thule. Their third objective was to verify through scientific evidence the Welteislehre or the “World Ice Theory” which was a principal based on the slightly eccentric ideas of Hans Hörbiger, the National Socialists focusing primarily on the aspect of the Welteislehre that the Deluge and the subsequent flooding of Atlantis and Thule were caused by the rapid melting of the polar ice at the end of the last ice age. The fourth objective was to establish a scientific basis for building a new cultural doctrine based on the principals of Aryanism and tie this ideology to the foundations of Ariosophy and Ario-Christianity already established by people like Guido Von List, Jörg Lanz von Liebenfels, and Karl Maria Wiligut.                                                       

Upon Hitler’s rise to power Germany was a respected center of Archeology, Archeological digs, and expeditions to ancient ruins were performed around the world by German scientist before the National Socialists came to power. What quickly became apparent to the German archeologists before and during the time of the Third Reich was a cultural link to many civilizations around the world, as was apparent by the similarity in mythological archetypes, language, and architecture, but also in art from around the world depicting the use of swastikas. The use of swastikas in these far reaching cultures was always interpreted as a symbol for the sun which could not have occurred by happenstance, but rather was indicative of a cultural connection. From Cretan Pottery, to Greek frescos, Egyptian temple swastikas to Phoenician steles, and even as far east as Japan and as far west as the Americas the meaning of the swastika remains the same. The oldest known swastikas to have been found were from Neolithic cultures in Central, Southern, and Western Europe showing the swastikas Atlantean origins [2].

Edmund Kiss, who became a high ranking member of the SS, in the 1920s wrote his first books on Aryan archeology and ancient mysticism. In his book entitled “Die letzte Königin von Atlantis” (The Last Queen of Atlantis) [3] he equated the mythical northern land Thule to the origins of human civilization. According to Kiss “The inhabitants of Northern Atlantis were led by their leader Baldur Wieborg, a native of the mythical Thule who migrated all across the world”. He later described the return journey of the Nordic Thulians to their mythical homeland in “Die Schwäne von Thule” [4] (The Swans of Thule.) In 1928 Kiss made a journey to the ruins at Tiwanaku in Bolivia. He was one of the first to suggest that the builders of Tiwanaku were far older than the “academically accepted” date of 200 AD.

After his exoneration at the Nuremburg Trials Edmund Kiss wrote, “La Puerta del Sol and the Doctrine of Tiahuanacu Ice Universal Hörbiger” published in 1937 [5], he suggested that the ruins were built by prehistoric Nordic Thulians before the end of the last ice age. He also tied his theory to the Welteislehre of Hörbiger. In South America, German Archeologists uncovered elongated skulls with racial characteristics consistent with the Aryan race and came to the conclusion that the advanced peoples of ancient South America were seeded by the ancient Atlanteans. Their objectives in South America were two fold, on one side they were establishing archeological links to the ancient Atlanteans in South America, and on the other side they established a permanent presence in South America by building secret bases in Brazil and Argentina.

Likewise, predating the rise of the National Socialists, the foreign affairs ministry financed an archaeological institute in Cairo that was used as a base to conduct scientific research. German scholars had made important contributions to Egyptology such as Adolf Ermans help in deciphering the grammar of Egyptian writing, Heinrich Schäfer discovering paradigms in the understanding of Egyptian art, and Ludwig Borchardt uncovering of the bust of Nefertiti, which shows her distinctly Aryan features. In this pre-War era, many American Egyptologists received their training in Germany, including James Henry Breasted, who ironically some regard as an inspiration for the Indiana Jones character created by Jewish film maker Steven Spielberg in later years to vilify National Socialist Archaeology.

When the National Socialists took control of Germany they inherited the Cairo office of the German Archaeological Institute. The Cairo office operated until the war started in 1939. Until that time the National Socialists used it as a base to advance their interests in the Middle East and North Africa under the leadership of first commander Erwin Rommel. Germany had a number of interests in the area, including talking to Arab leaders who opposed Jewish settlement in Israel. Yet Hitler was particularly interested in Egyptology, actually vetoing the return of the bust of Nefertiti to Cairo on the grounds that this artifact represented evidence of the ancient Aryan heritage of the Egyptians. The head of the German Archaeological Institute in Cairo was an established Egyptologist by the name of Hermann Junker. He was deeply involved in National Socialism and a member of the National Socialist party. During the time of National Socialist rule he conducted digs in the Cairo-Memphis area and Nubia. But, he spent the majority of his time excavating at the Great Pyramids at Giza.

Most notable of the many expeditions of The Ahnenerbe were the missions to Tibet and Antarctica, which were undertaken simultaneously in 1938 through 1939. Five members of Heinrich Himmler’s Waffen-SS passed via the ancient, arched gate that led to the holy city of Lhasa in 1938. The National Socialist mission to Tibet was to find a link between the people of Tibet and the ancient Aryans and to investigate ancient legends of a lost civilization of Aryan supermen [6]. It has also been theorized that these archeological missions may have uncovered remnants or knowledge of ancient Aryan technologies, which is what gave the Germans such a technological edge over the rest of the world, allowing them to invent never before seen technologies such as jet propulsion, advanced rocketry, computers, nuclear fission, etc. The mission to Antarctica was led by Alfred Ritscher and was primarily organized to establish a German naval base [7] which would be inaccessible to the technologically inferior allies, though some claim that this base was established within an ancient passageway into underground caverns connected to an ancient underground city or possibly a lost world deep within the earth.                  

Professional zoologist, Ernst Schäfer [8] led the expedition to Tibet in search of remnants of Aryan physiognomy in the racial traits of the Tibetans. Himmler was fascinated by Asian mysticism and its relation to the ancient Aryans and therefore wished to send such an expedition under the auspices of the Ahnenerbe. Himmler accepted the expedition to be organized on the condition that all its members become SS and to ascertain whether the Tibetans were descended from the ancient Aryans. Furthermore, climate and geography research was to be undertaken in the hopes of finding support of the World Ice Theory.  The official plan of the expedition included research on the landforms, climate, geography, and culture of the region, and contacting the local authorities for the establishment of representation in the country.

Yet the primary reasoning behind the expedition was to determine whether the Tibetans were a remnant of the Aryan race and to ascertain whether a fabled hidden city of Aryan supermen actually existed. The taking of cranial measurements and the making of facial casts of local people by anthropologist Bruno Beger was physical evidence utilized to prove that the Tibetans shared racial traits with the Aryans. The group of five researchers intended to contact the Regent of Tibet and visit the sacred cities of Lhasa and Shigatse. When they returned to Germany, they brought back a complete edition of the Tibetan sacred text like the 108 volume Kangyur, examples of Mandalas, other ancient texts, and one alleged document regarding the ancient Aryans [1].    

It is said that they had ascertained that the Tibetans had been in contact with a sacred city called Shambhala, which was rumored to have been an isolated city or Aryan supermen descended from an unbroken chain of Aryans since the times of Atlantis. But the location of this legendary city was elusive since it was said that it was concealed within a ring of tall mountains and shrouded in mist. And to make matters more difficult it was said that this city would materialized in different places. Of particular interest to the Germans was the Tibetan statue dubbed the “Iron Man,” believed to be the very first carving of a human in a meteorite, which crashed to the Earth over 15,000 years ago [9]. This ancient statue uncovered by Germans in 1938 dated back to the 11th century, the statue is believed to be a stylistic hybrid between the Buddhist and pre-Buddhist Bon culture that portrays the god Vaisravana, the Buddhist “King of the North,” also known as Shambhala in Tibet. It also clearly features swastika on the chest of the figure.

Unfortunately for the National Socialist cause, the declaration of war by the Allied powers hindered their archaeological expeditions and further serious work was halted. On the list of planned archeological expeditions were Bolivia, Iran, the Canary Islands, and Iceland. Edmund Kiss who had been to Bolivia in 1928, would have been the head of an expedition planned to excavate Tiwanaku and a nearby site, Siminake. The team would consist of 20 scientists, who would excavate for a year and also explore Lake Titicaca, and take aerial photographs of ancient Incan roads they believed had Aryan roots. By late August 1939, the expedition was nearly set to embark, but the declaration of war by the Allies after the invasion of Poland caused the expedition to be postponed indefinitely.

In 1938, Walther Wüst, the Ahnenerbe’s president, proposed an expedition to Iran to study the Behistun Inscription [10]. This inscription had been created by order of Shah Darius I of the First Persian or Achaemenid Empire, who had declared himself to have been of Aryan origin in his inscriptions. The inscriptions were carved high up steep cliffs likely using scaffolding that was removed after the inscriptions were made. The cost of erecting new scaffolds not being practical, Wüst proposed that he, his wife, a mountaineer, a photographer, an Iranian student, and an amanuensis, be sent with a balloon-mounted camera to take pictures and examine the inscriptions. The expedition however was postponed indefinitely due to the declaration of war by the Allies.

Regrettably, one of the most important expeditions for the Ahnenerbe that got canceled was to the Canary Islands. It was known to the Germans that early Spanish travelers to the Canary Islands had described the Guanche natives as having golden-blond hair and white skin, and that mummies had been found with blond hair. It was also known that they built grand step pyramids, which showed a cultural link between Egypt as well as the Americas. The Ahnenerbe believed these facts indicated that the Canary Islands were once inhabited by Atlanteans. Otto Huth proposed an autumn of 1939 expedition to study the ancient islanders’, artifacts and religious rites, but most importantly their racial origins. At the time, the Canary Islands were part of Francisco Franco’s Spanish State. Because Franco refused to side with the Axis when the war started, however, the expedition was cancelled.

The last expedition to be cancelled was the expedition to Iceland, otherwise known as Thule. Bruno Schweizer had already traveled to Iceland three times in 1938 when he proposed an Ahnenerbe expedition with seven others to the country under the pretense that they wanted to learn about Iceland’s ancient farming practices and architecture, record folksongs and dances, and also collect soil samples for pollen analysis [10]. Yet an investigator for the Scandinavian press, publishing stories in February 1939 claiming the expedition was based on “false ideas” about ancient Iceland being the source of the proto-Atlantean peoples of prehistory. Publicly Himmler shut down the trip completely, but later allowed the planning of the trip to be secretly continued. A setback occurred when Himmler’s personal staff was unable to secure enough Icelandic crowns (Iceland’s currency.) Not being able to quickly secure more crowns, the secret expedition was rescheduled for the summer of 1940. Though in May of 1940, the British invaded neutral Iceland, but when the war had started the expedition had already been postponed.

Devoting funding to military applications became the primary focus at the start of the war and all archeological endeavors were postponed. Yet despite the National Socialists possessing vastly superior technology to the Allies, they were overwhelmed by sheer numbers. The total death count of Axis powers soldiers during World War Two (Germany, Italy, Japan, Romania, Austria, Hungary, and Finland) was approximately 8.2 million, as opposed to over 40 million Allies [11][12][13][14] (Soviet Union, United Kingdom, United States, Poland, France, Yugoslavia, Czechoslovakia, Netherlands, Greece, Belgium, Canada, India, Australia, Albania, Bulgaria, New Zealand, Norway, South Africa, Ethiopia, Malta, Denmark, and Brazil.) This total is actually lessened on the Axis side if one considers that Italy and Romania actually betrayed the National Socialists during the war and switched sides. One fourth of this overwhelming death toll was suffered by the Soviet Union, which long had been controlled by the Jewish Bolsheviks. Toward the end of the war the Soviets sent wave after wave of unsuspecting and nearly unarmed Russian soldiers at the Germans, and it was said that the Germans simply ran out of ammunition.               

After the defeat of the National Socialists, German Archeologists and Scientist were given immunity in exchange for knowledge concerning the ancient Aryan civilizations and technologies that the National Socialists had developed or were in the process of developing [15]. This policy of immunity for German scientists led to the creation of the first nuclear bombs and NASA [16]. Since the Germans were the first discover nuclear fission, this led to the United States and German scientist developing the first modern nuclear weapon, which they used against one of the Axis powers of Japan or the “Empire of the Sun”. The Japanese surrendered to the United States only six days after the second bomb dropped on Nagasaki, which was dropped three days after the bomb on Hiroshima. This Allied victory was due entirely to force in numbers and the theft of German technology. If the Germans had only had six more months to develop this ancient technology that may have been inspired by their archeological expeditions and occult practices…things would be very different today.


Chapter 20: Occultism in the Third Reich

Since the end of World War Two an underground movement of rogue researchers and conspiracy theorists began formulating theories about the secret occult practices of the Third Reich. Fueled by leaked reports of German secret societies, amazing technologies, underground facilities, otherworldly visitations, and lost realms these “Esoteric Hitlerists” like Savitri Devi [1][2], Robert Charroux [3], and Miguel Serrano [4][5] have made some astounding discoveries and formulated amazing theories as to the true nature and depth of the National Socialists fixation with ancient civilizations, occult practices, and top secret projects. What we know for certain is that top ranking National Socialists were deeply invested in and involved in esoteric practices and German secret societies stemming from 19th century movements like Theosophy and Ariosophy. Since the end of World War Two tens of thousands of reports of Unidentified Flying Objects (UFO’s) and alien abductions have cause many to speculate whether we are being visited by extra-terrestrial beings. Yet an alternative explanation becomes much more plausible when viewing all the evidence.

One might tend to discount the multitude of reports of alien abduction and UFO sightings as a popular culture hoax, though the sheer overwhelming numbers of upstanding and respected people who have made these claims makes a mass hoax seem implausible. Yet it also seems just as implausible for the accounts of the anthropomorphic “Aliens” to have come from another planet. As humans we tend to anthropomorphize our idea of alien beings assuming that they would be like us, but the reality is that an extraterrestrial from another planet with a totally different mixture of elements and its own pattern of evolution wouldn’t likely end up looking anything like the dominant form of life on this planet. Surely it would not be an upright walking, bi-pedal, vertebrate, with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth, and an enlarged cranium, etc. In other words it would not resemble a humanoid. So if these hypothetical beings are not from another planet, where are they from, and why do they look humanoid? Likewise, what is the connection of all this to the Third Reich?

This is where we arrive at what is known as “Hollow Earth Theory,” which is a rogue geological theory which postulates that the earth in fact hollow as opposed to the current established scientific theory that the earth is filled with superheated magma. Hollow earth theory predates our modern geological theories and actually goes back very far into antiquity. In the 18th century Leonhard Euler [6], a Swiss mathematician, theorized that the earth was a single hollow sphere which contained a “central sun” 600 miles wide that provided heat and light for an advanced civilization that lived within the earth. William Reed, author of the book, “Phantom of the Poles,” published in 1906 [7]. This book provides the first compilation of scientific evidence, based on the reports of Arctic explorers, in support of the theory that the Earth is hollow with openings at its poles. Reed estimates that the crust of the Earth has a thickness of 800 miles, while its hollow interior has a diameter of 6,400 miles. Reed summarizes his revolutionary theory as follows:

“The earth is hollow. The Poles, so long sought, are phantoms. There are openings at the northern and southern extremities. In the interior are vast continents, oceans, mountains and rivers. Vegetable and animal life are evident in this New World, and it is probably peopled by races unknown to dwellers on the Earth’s surface.”

By the late 19th century Hallow Earth was an accepted theory based on many mathematical calculations and observations such as the action that centrifugal force counteracting the force of gravity would have on the earth. Well known Novelist Jules Verne was a believer in Hollow Earth and wrote the famous novel “Journey to the Center of the Earth” in 1864 [8]. In 1870 an author by the name of Edward Bulwer-Lytton published a novel, which he named “The Power of the Coming Race” [9]. Within this book is described the travels of a wealthy explorer, and his encounter with a subterranean race of creatures called the “Vril-ya”. In his novel he accounts for a mysterious energy force utilized by the subterranean race called “Vril” energy, described as an “all-permeating fluid” of limitless power associated with the eastern concept of Prana or Chi. The story goes that the people, called Vril-ya, are able to control this energy source with their minds, both to heal and to destroy. The novel depicts technologies designed by the Vril-ya that allowed them to focus the Vril energy, and it was said that even a single Vril-ya child had the power of leveling entire cities. The novel also reveals that this subterranean race was planning on expanding their territory by taking over the surface world via the destruction of humankind.                                     

The concept of Vril energy was given impetus in the mind of 19th century occultists by the French author Louis Jacolliot. In his works “Les Fils de Dieu” or “the Sons of God” (1873) [10] and in “Les Traditions indo-européennes” or “the Traditions of the Indo-Europeans” (1876) [11], Jacolliot claims that he encountered Vril energy among the Jains in Mysore and Gujarat while he was the French Consul of Calcutta. The occult background of Bulwer-Lytton’s, and the writings of these two authors, convinced many 19th century occultists that Vril was a real mystical force. Helena Blavatsky, the founder of Theosophy, endorsed this view in her book “Isis Unveiled” (1877) [12] and again in “The Secret Doctrine” (1888) [13]. The Vril power and its attainment by a superhuman race were incorporated into a mystical doctrine of racial superiority by both Jacolliot and Blavatsky. However Helena Blavatsky seemed to distinguish between the subterranean races, which she identified with the Asuras of the Hindu scriptures. Some of these “human Asuras” were in fact a race of malevolent demonic beings called “Rakshasas,” possessed by the desire for power over the material world, while the “Suras” or “Devas” were believed to be a race of benevolent supermen. The Theosophist William Scott-Elliot later wrote in “The Story of Atlantis & The Lost Lemuria” (1896), that the aircraft of the Atlanteans were propelled by the magical Vril force [14].

Ferdinand Ossendowski, a Polish scientist who spent most of his life in Russia, wrote of his travels in Outer Mongolia during the campaigns of Baron von Ungern-Sternberg. In his 1922 book “Beasts, Men and Gods” [15], Ossendowski related that several Mongolian Buddhist lamas had told him of a place called “Agharti;” a subterranean kingdom beneath Mongolia ruled by the “King of the World,” a common allusion for Satan. It was supposedly prophesied that in the future, when materialism will ruin the world, a terrible war will break out. At that time, the people of Agharti will come to the surface and put an end to the violence. This account of Agharti, more commonly known as “Agartha,” gave many occultists the idea that the subterranean race was benevolent in spite of the Blavatsky’s assurance that they were the evil Asuras. Ossendowski reported that he convinced the Baron of his story and that he organized two missions, led by Prince Poulzig, to find Agartha. The missions were supposedly unsuccessful yet the Prince never returned from the second expedition disappearing under mysterious circumstances.

As an antipode to the legend of Agartha arose the legend of “Shambhala” in western occultism. First eluded to by Helena Blavatsky, then later esoteric writers like Alice Bailey (the Arcane School) and the Roerichs (Agni Yoga). Shambhala was the fabled city said to be a pure society of enlightened beings descended from a civilization predating the deluge. It was said in both Buddhist and Hindu legends that this city would appear at random times in random places from India to Tibet to the Gobi desert, which suggested that this city was in fact mobile.  Shambhala is considered to be the source of the “Kalacakra,” which is the highest and most esoteric branch of Tibetan mysticism [16]. The Buddha preached the teachings of the Kalacakra to an assembly of holy men in southern India. Afterwards, the teachings remained hidden for 1,000 years until an Indian scholar went in search of Shambhala and was initiated into the teachings by a holy man he met along the way. The Kalacakra then remained in India until it made its way to Tibet in 1026. Tibetans have been studying the Kalacakra for the last 900 years, learning its science, practicing its meditation, and using its system of astrology in their everyday lives.

Tibetan religious texts describe the physical makeup of this hidden city in detail and Tibetan Mandalas depict Shambhala as a disc shaped city which in fact existed above the clouds in the sky far above the earth.  It is thought to look like and eight petaled lotus blossom because it is made up of eight regions, each surrounded by a ring of “crystal” or “Ice” mountains. In the center of the innermost ring lies “Kalapa,” the capital, and the king’s palace, which is composed of gold, diamonds, and precious gems. The capital is surrounded by cliffs, which shine with a crystalline light. The technology of Shambhala is supposed to be highly advanced; the palace supposedly contains special skylights made of lenses which serve as high-powered telescopes to study the stars, and for hundreds of years Shambhala’s inhabitants have been using aircraft and cars that shuttle through a network of streets. The people of Shambhala acquire such powers as clairvoyance, the ability to move at great speeds, and the ability to materialize and disappear at will, but whether this is a description of advanced technology or mystical powers is uncertain. This description of Shambhala is very similar to the account of the heavenly city which descends from the sky in Revelations 21, which has buildings and walls made of crystal, streets of gold glass, and a central city surrounded by precious stones. In Tibetan art Shambhala is depicted as a giant disc shaped city in the sky attended by hosts flying in the clouds on disc shaped craft:

The prophecy of Shambhala states that each of its Kalki kings will rule for 100 years, and there will be 32 in all. As their reigns pass, conditions in the mundane world will deteriorate, and humankind will become more warlike and pursue power for its own sake, and an ideology of materialism will spread over the earth. When the “barbarians” who follow this ideology are united under an “evil king” and think there is nothing left to conquer, the “mists” that cloak the heavenly city will lift to reveal Shambhala. The barbarians will attack Shambhala with a huge army equipped with terrible weapons. Then the 32nd king of Shambhala, “Rudra Cakrin,” will lead a mighty host against the invaders. In a last great battle, the evil king and his followers will be cast down and destroyed.

In later years the accounts of Shambhala and Agartha seems to have become intertwined, yet these two legends are in fact separate. One, a city of purity and peace, inhabited by a race of advanced beings who seek in life only enlightenment. The other a city of the underworld, ruled by the “King of the World,” where the inhabitance are of a demonic sort possessed by the desire for material power. Both seemed to be technologically advanced and have a wealth of knowledge concerning the manipulation of energy, which in the 20th century caused many occultists and scientists to look into these legends more closely in the pursuit of advanced technologies.

Sometime in the early 20th century a society formed called the “Society of Truth” later to become known in popular culture as the “Vril” society. Yet despite the conjecture of popular culture this society was never called the “Vril” society, and never intended to appeal to or cooperate with the subterranean Vril-ya. This was confirmed by the German rocket scientist Willy Ley who defected from National Socialist Germany and came to the United States in 1935. Two years after his defection he mentioned in an article that there was a group called “Wahrheitsgesellschaft” or “the Society for Truth” that formed to look for the real existence of Vril energy in order to build a perpetual motion machine, among other goals. After Ley’s mention of the group, other researchers began making claims that a real secret society did exist in Germany, before and after World War Two that sought to gain control of Vril energy.                       

It is reported [17] that in 1917 four members of the Society for Truth met in a cafe in Vienna, Dietrich Eckhart, Rudolf von Sebottendorf, Walter Nauhaus, and Maria Orsitsch, who was a “spiritual medium”. They met under a veil of mystery and secrecy to discuss secret revelations of a legendary Island called Thule, the coming of the New Age, the Spear of Destiny, making contact with ancient peoples and distant worlds, and the development of ancient advanced technologies. Their source of power was the “central sun” the super-massive black hole at the center of the galaxy which was symbolized by the emblem of the Black Sun, which can be found in many Babylonian and Assyrian places of worship. They depicted the Black Sun as Gods inner light in the form of a cross. Their secret philosophy provided the foundation on which the occult practitioners would later build the “Thule Gesellschaft” or “Thule society” and the Third Reich.

Adolf Hitler joined this society in 1919 [18], becoming an adept under the leadership of Dietrich Eckhart. He professed his belief in Madame Blavatsky’s “Secret Doctrine,” which teaches that certain supermen had survived the destruction of Atlantis with their higher levels of consciousness intact, and that these supermen were Aryans. Eckhart was well aware of Blavatsky’s accounts of the Hindu and Buddhist legend of subterranean demons. He also understood the intricacies of what led up to the destruction of Atlantis, and was aware of the ancient war between the Semites and Aryans. The Thule society believed in “communication with a hierarchy of supermen, the Secret Chiefs of the Third Order”. These two beliefs combined into one through the Thule Society and Hitler, who pledged his allegiance to these secret masters. The Thule Society regularly held communions during which time they telepathically communicated with otherworldly beings. It was said that during these sessions the mediums would come into contact with a race of advanced humanoids who lived on a planet circling Aldebaran on a long and distant orbit.          

Eckert believed he had been told by his guiding master that he would have the privilege of training the coming Great One. From the beginning of their association, Eckert believed Hitler was to be a great force in history. Therefore, Eckert spared no occult knowledge to fully equip Hitler for the role. Eckhart felt that Hitler was the chosen one to bring this message to the Aryan world, hence Hitler was trained in the occult arts of mesmerism and oratory so that he might take on the role of the leader of the National Socialist party. Once the training was completed, Hitler professed that he was “born anew, with that super-personal strength and resolution he would need to fulfill the mandate ordained for him”. As Eckhart revealed on his deathbed, “Follow Hitler; he will dance, but it is I who have called the tune. I have initiated him into the Secret Doctrine, opened his centers in vision, and given him the means to communicate with the powers”.

When Hitler and his colleges came to power in 1933, the National Socialists began to augment the size of the military budget, especially in the area of research and development. It is reported that early on in the history of the Third Reich, the National Socialist’s went on to replicate the use of Vril energy by building what is known as the “Vril Machine,” which is reported to have been a saucer shaped, electro-static, anti-gravity machine. The building of “V1” was reportedly one of the first orders given by Hitler after becoming the German Chancellor in 1933 and apparently took its first flight in 1934. Thule Society members were reportedly the first group to attempt the reverse engineering of an crashed spacecraft. The German writer, John Von Helsing, describes the discovery of a crashed saucer in the Black Forest in 1936 and says that this technology was taken and combined with the information the Thule Society had already received through channeling and was made into a further project called the Haunebu 1.

German aircraft historian Henry Stevens states, “Haunebu 1 was the first large flying saucer developed in Germany. According to plans obtained from classified German SS files, the Haunebu 1 was approximately seventy-five feet in diameter and probably lifted off for the first time in August 1939, a few weeks before the outbreak of World War Two. It is claimed that the Society did indeed manage to communicate with the Aldebarans and were instructed how to create technologies such as jet propulsion, advanced rocketry, electro-static anti-gravity machines, and even nuclear fission. As Berlin was being bombed toward the end of the war in 1945, it is rumored that over 100 scientists and members of the SS took their flying saucers, and flew to a secret underground base in Antarctica established during their expeditions to the South Pole in 1939. It has also been claimed that their advanced technology allowed the National Socialists to land on the dark side of the Moon in 1942, where they re-built part of the ancient Aryan lunar base” [19].

Chapter 21: The Hollow Earth

This is where we arrive once again at the theory of the Hollow Earth, and the legend of Admiral Byrd and his polar expeditions. It is known that Admiral Richard E. Byrd of the United States Navy flew to the North Pole in 1926 and over the South Pole in 1929 [1]. His flight to the North Pole was actually financed in part by John D. Rockefeller and it is also known that he had connection in Washington D.C. and was a high ranking Freemason. Becoming famous for his initial polar expeditions, Admiral Byrd made many more expeditions to Antarctica under the finance of the U.S. government, namely “Operation Highjump” in 1947, and “Operation Deepfreeze” in 1955-56. Only a year after Operation Deepfreeze Admiral Byrd died of heart failure in his sleep, but it is believed that before he died he left a journal which detailed his expedition in 1947.

It is known that the German government also had established a military base in Antarctica which may have been connected to underground caverns leading to the hollow earth.  This base was known as “Neu Schwabinland” (New Swabia) and is known to have been developed during German expeditions to Antarctica in 1938 and 1939 led by Alfred Ritscher, a captain of the German Navy. In 1946, around the conclusion of the War with and amidst rumors that a German navy fleet had escaped to the Antarctic base of New Swabia, the United States sent a vast fleet of ships to Antarctica under the command of Admiral Byrd. This mission was sent under the official guise of searching for coal reserves. The U.S. Navy, sent three Naval battle groups, which departed Norfolk, VA, on 2 December 1946. They were led by Admiral Byrd’s command ship, the ice-breaker “Northwind,” and consisted of the catapult ship “Pine Island,” the destroyer “Brownsen,” the aircraft-carrier “Philippines Sea,” the U.S. submarine “Sennet,” two support vessels “Yankee” and “Merrick,” and two tankers “Canisted” and “Capacan,” the destroyer “Henderson” and a floatplane ship “Currituck” [2].

This force of nearly 4000 military personal mounted what was basically an invasion of Antarctica. The idea that they would need such a vast naval and military force to survey for coal deposits is ludicrous.  Admiral Byrd’s team of six R4-D aircraft (C-47s,) were fitted with the super-secret “Trimetricon” spy cameras and each plane was trailing a magnetometer. They flew over as much of the continent as they could in the short three month “summer” period, mapping and recording magnetic data. Magnetometers show anomalies in the earth’s magnetism and any “hollow” cavity under the surface ice or ground would have been detected by the device. It was during this expedition that a thorough “mapping” of Antarctica took place and declassified video of the expedition reveals miles of completely ice free land with warm water lakes and mountain ranges. On the last of many “mapping” flights where all six planes went out, each on certain pre-ordained paths to film and “measure” with magnetometers, Admiral Byrd’s plane returned three hours late. It was stated that he had “lost an engine” and was compelled to throw everything overboard except the films themselves and the results of magnetometer readings in order to maintain altitude long enough to return to base. This is when some people believe that he came into contact with German military and representatives of the inner earth.

Upon the return of the Navy task force to Antarctica, their data then became classified “top secret”. Secretary of the Navy James Forrestal who later became the Secretary of Defense under President Truman and was known to have opposed the partition of Palestine to allow for the creation of Israel was amongst those sworn to secrecy. He was eventually force into resigning in 1949 over a falling out with Truman and upon his “retirement” it is believed that he began to “talk” about the Antarctic expedition and other top secret projects revealing sensitive information to his wife and others [3]. He was quickly confined in Bethesda Naval Hospital psychiatric ward on the 16th floor for “depression” where he was prevented from seeing or talking to anyone, including his brother and his own wife. Shortly after his arrival at the psychiatric ward he died under mysterious circumstances which were quickly ruled a “suicide” without any detailed investigation. He had apparently chosen to jump out of a bathroom window, which was far smaller than the window in his main room. What was even stranger was that he had the belt to his bathrobe tied around his throat, but there was no evidence that it had been tied to anything inside the bathroom, as he would have done if attempting to hang himself. In January of 1956 Admiral Byrd led yet another expedition to the South Pole called Operation Deepfreeze where McMurdo Station was established as a permanent military base in Antarctica. Shortly after this expedition Admiral Byrd died in his sleep of heart complications.

In 1964, Dr. Raymond W. Bernard, an esotericist and leader of the Rosicrucian Order published “The Hollow Earth – The Greatest Geographical Discovery in History Made by Admiral Richard E. Byrd in the Mysterious Land Beyond the Poles – The True Origin of the Flying Saucers” [4].  Within this work are the supposed flight logs and later entries of Admiral Byrd’s supposed lost diary concerning “Operation Highjump”. Within the diary he tells of entering the hollow interior of the earth, along with others and traveling seventeen miles over mountains, lakes, rivers, green vegetation, and animal life. He commented on how he had lost sight of the horizon and how the light was different within the earth. He tells of seeing tremendous animals, resembling mammoths moving, through the brush. It is said that he eventually found cities and a thriving civilization. He describes a great glowing city where the buildings appear to be made of “crystal,” similar to the descriptions of Shambhala.

In the diary it is written that Admiral Byrd’s airplane was greeted by disc shaped flying machines with “a type of swastika” emblem on them and that they escorted him to a safe landing area where he was graciously greeted by emissaries from the hollow earth. These emissaries were called the “Arianni” and are described as being Nordic in appearance, tall with blond hair, and speaking with a Norwegian or Germanic accent.  But it is also likely that there were Germans there also, as the word used to describe the saucer craft was “Flugalrad,” a name for one of the early German anti-gravity machines. After resting, he and his crew were taken to meet the king of this civilization which he calls “The Master”. He was told that he had been allowed to enter the hollow earth because of his high moral and ethical character and because he was so well known on the surface. The master went on to say that they worried about the safety of planet due to the invention of nuclear weapons and their use on the Japanese. He was charged to deliver a message of warning to the world that these weapons would one day destroy us.

After the visit Byrd and his crew were guided back to the surface of the planet and eventually made their way back to give their report of the incident to the Pentagon, where they were ordered not to speak of the incident with anyone and that the information was to remain top secret. It is likely that the race that is described in the diary isn’t the same as the Asuras of Agartha as has been confused by many UFO and Hollow Earth theorists, since the Asuras are described as non-Aryan. Rather the race encountered was likely another race that also may exists within the hallow earth, possibly a contender for dominance of the inner world, i.e. the Devas. In Vedic texts the Devas are depicted as being calm, fair skinned, and divine while the Asuras are depicted as being violent, dark skinned, and devilish, but specifically some of the Asuras are described as being the color of dark clouds, or grey and even tall and slender in some ancient accounts. This has led many to conclude that there are in fact two separate races of advance “alien” beings that may exist within and outside the planet, one evil and one benevolent, known respectively as the “Grey Alien” and the “Nordic Alien”.

In “The Hollow Earth,” Dr. Raymond Bernard describes a detailed account of various cave entrances into the hollow earth such as Mammoth Cave in Kentucky, but that the two main entrances were one big hole in the North Pole and a smaller hole in the South Pole. He cites a photograph published in 1960 in the Globe and Mail in Toronto, Canada which shows a beautiful valley with lush hills. The aviator who took the picture claimed that he had taken it while flying into the North Pole. Bernard went on to authored many esoteric books before his death. In his “Letters from Nowhere,” [5] Bernard claims to have been in contact with great mystics in secret ashrams and with Grand Lamas in Tibet. Dr. Bernard ‘died of pneumonia on September 10, 1965, while searching the tunnel openings to the interior of the Earth, in South America.

Many have dedicated their lives to the idea of the Hallow Earth, and it goes without saying that they wouldn’t have done so if they didn’t believe that there were evidence to support it. This evidence does in fact exist and as the years go by more and more evidence shows that the earth may in fact be hollow, leading many to the conclusion that there is a cover-up of “global” proportions by the scientific establishment aimed at keeping the public in the dark about the true nature of this world. In the modern age FAA regulations prevent all but government-approved teams to go near the poles [6], but historically almost every explorer who has traveled to the poles has recorded that as you get closer, it gets warmer, the snow and ice disappear, and greenery and wild-life reappear [7]. Even modern-day explorers continue finding driftwood, pollen, animals, and insects the closer they get to the poles. In Greenland animals should migrate south for the winter, but in fact some migrate North like the Musk Ox, and Northern winds in Greenland are actually warmer than Southern winds during winter. In Northern Russia there are constantly large animal bones and driftwood coming ashore from the North as well [7]. During earthquakes the Earth behaves much more like a hollow body than a solid one, ringing like a bell with after-shocks spreading out like concentric ripples. This behavior is indicative of a Hollow Earth and something which plate tectonics theory falls short of adequately explaining.

These facts are just a few of the examples of circumstantial evidence concerning the existence of a hollow earth. Yet some of the best evidence is actually some of the rare satellite images of the polar-regions. In the early 1970’s, ESSA, a project belonging to the Department of Commerce of the United States, gave media access to images of the North Pole taken by the ESSA-7 satellite on November 23, 1968. In these images there appeared to me a massive hole in the center of the pole. Likewise, the Environmental Research Institute of Michigan released a satellite image of the South Pole showing what also appears to be a massive hole, with clouds swirling around the hole, and even what appears to be the central sun visible within:

Other satellite and space flight images seem to have been leaked from NASA and what is reportedly a video taken on the Soviet Mir space station in 1987 of a polar vortex. These leaked images show in amazing detail not only a hole at the poles but light emitting from the holes:

Further evidence seems to have come to light concerning the German expeditions to the Hollow Earth such as a leaked video depicting what appears to be detailed Third Reich maps [8] and even step by step navigation instructions and direction to the Inner Earth! This supposes Third Reich map depicts several secret passages which were used by German U-Boats to access mysterious underground regions, as well as a complete map of both hemispheres of the Inner Earth:

A close up look at the map reveals a detailed layout of the Inner-Earth:

A letter has also “surfaced,” supposedly written on 2 March 1985 by a Karl Unger to Retired Colonel Billie Woodard concerning the submarine u-209 commanded by Heinrich Brodda [9]. The submarine u-209 was indeed reported missing on July 5, 1943 with its last reported position between Greenland and Iceland at coordinates 52°00’N-38°00’W. In the letter it states that the crew had reached the interior of the Earth and that they did not consider coming back due to the defeat of the Germans and the death of the Furor. This letter eventually made its way to a certain Joe Watson of Talkeetna, Alaska where it was leaked to various Hollow Earth investigators. These investigators determined that the letter made its way to the surface via an ancient cavern in Brazil and then on to a German colony:

The evidence presented here is only some of the more interesting and compelling evidence to surface about the Hollow Earth, and is merely a small portion of the vast amount of what has been written and theorized about the Hollow Earth. Volumes upon volumes have been written discussing this subject, but this chapter only provides one an overview on this subject and how it relates to the overall philosophy of Aryanism and Esoteric Hitlerism. Yet one subject of “cosmic” implications seems to have worked its way into the mythos Aryanism, and that is the Subject of the “outerspace alien” or the “extra-terrestrial.

Chapter 22: Homo Galactica

From the evidence obtained and presented in this work a theory emerges that will change people’s understanding of the subject of extra-terrestrial intelligence and UFOlolgy. The standard school of thought, which has dominated the field of UFOlogy since the end of World War Two has been that we are being visited by outer space aliens which developed on other planets in solar systems in the far-flung regions of the galaxy or possibly from other galaxies. And this theory has been taken one step further by the proponents of the so-called “ancient astronaut” theory, such as Erich von Däniken and Zecharia Sitchin [1][2]in the belief that the evidence of ancient technologies and advance prehistoric civilizations indicates that in ancient times humans were visited by alien beings who in some accounts are believed to have even created modern humans by mixing their own DNA with that of more primitive hominids.                          

This theory falls short of a rational explanation of how these beings coincidentally developed on another planet, with a different mixture of elements, and a unique pattern of evolution to resemble the upright walking hominids that developed on this planet over millions of years of evolution. And in all of the books written in support of the ancient astronaut theory, the Atlantean/Aryan racial identity of these ancient advanced civilizations is either omitted or downplayed, a racial connection which seems too obvious to have been omitted or downplayed by happenstance. It is the belief of the author that these “theories” were developed and sensationalized as a disinformation campaign to actually cover up the original theory of the ancient Aryans and the philosophy of Aryanism, due to the logical conclusions of this theory that led to the doctrine of racial superiority.

This “ancient Aryan theory” predated the emergence of the so called ancient astronaut theory, and took root in the esoteric circles of Germany, leading to the rise of the volkish movement, and Aryanism. Many of the proponents of this theory were highly educated anthropologists, archeologists, and scientists who became prominent members of the Third Reich. Some of these early Ariosophists like Von Liebenfels in his book “Theozoology” [3] actually originated the theory of the ancient alien origins of the Aryan race. He claimed that Aryan peoples originated from interstellar deities (termed Theozoa) who bred by a technological process, while lower races were a result of interbreeding between Aryans and ape-men (or Anthropozoa). This ideology of extra-terrestrial origins may have inspired the creation of the Thule Society and the search for Vril technologies. Ancient astronaut theorists would later latch on to this idea, while omitting the original racial distinctions that it was the Aryan race only which was created by “the extra-terrestrial gods.”

This idea of alien origins, while most likely false had many proponents within the Third Reich and may have helped to provide impetus that drove the 20th century German occult societies and the Third Reich to excavate the ruins of ancient civilizations, and to explore the far reaches of the poles. It also likely helped to drive German scientist to invent and/or possibly reverse engineer many of our “modern” technologies of which some may still be classified by the secret governments of the world. From the evidence presented in this work, it seems much more logical to take the side of H.P. Blavastky [4], (while never denying the possibility life on other planets) that this ancient race of Aryan supermen developed here on this planet from previous other “root races” and that after the great cataclysm that destroyed Atlantis there were members of this race that survived with their higher faculties and their technological knowledge intact, and that these ancient Aryan supermen split and actually became their own distinct sub-species of “Human”, i.e. becoming the race of the “secret masters.”

Within the realm of UFOlogy there seems to be two anthropomorphic or humanoid races of “aliens” most spoken about from the many “alien abduction” reports. While some abduction or alien contact reports are surely the work of charlatans, hoaxers, or even disinfo agents such as the reptilian theory promoted by David Icke [5], there remain so many that seem very consistent with each other and from seemingly reputable sources. With most of these harder to explain accounts we find that two races are reported the most, the race of the so-called “alien Greys” and the “Nordic aliens”. The accounts of these two separate “alien races” seem to fall in line with the ancient Aryan legends of the Devas and the Asuras, the two races depicted as being at war in the ancient Vedic texts. It seems a possibility based on the evidence provided within this work, that after the ancient nuclear war sometime after or during the Deluge these elitists of the Aryan civilization or the “Devas”, escaped to extraterrestrial colonies, possibly in the Aldebaran system as was reportedly believed by the Thule society [6]. These “Nordic aliens” may have collaborated with the Germans and returned to set up a base in Antarctica, which would be consistent with the description in Admiral Byrd’s diary.

Yet the rebel Asuras who occupied the underground cities during the ancient nuclear war may have begun programs to colonize other worlds as well, and it is believe by some UFO theorists that they centering their efforts on the Zeta Reticula system based on several alien abduction reports [7]. Two separate branches of the rebels may have emerged from this colonization based on the many abduction reports. The first known as the “large Grey” may be the oldest branch and are those who primarily inhabit the underground bases on earth. Due to the low natural light levels underground, natural selection or possibly selective breeding would have allowed for a race with large eyes and with extremely enlarged pupils to be bred, so that they could see in very dark conditions. Likewise, due to lack of any exposure to natural sun light their skin may have taken on a grayish appearance since the skin was no longer utilized to synthesize vitamin D. Finally, an extreme form of genetic engineering or eugenic selection may have allowed them to augment the size of their progeny’s brains, thus acquiring vastly superior intellects, which would be apparent by the large heads described in the many abduction accounts.                  

The second branch of alien Grey known by UFO theorists as the “small Grey” may have appeared after millennia of generations existing in zero or low gravity. Mingled with genetic engineering to create offspring more suited to live in space and low gravity planets, these extraterrestrial humanoids may have developed atrophied muscles and skeletal structure. Those of their sub-species who are born and raised in the subterranean spaceport cities throughout the hollow earth are believed to be much taller and larger than their extraterrestrial cousins who are born and raised in the outer reaches of space and low gravity colonies. The race of the Grey’s are also rumored to have become a race of clones and that they are dependent on the fresh genetic material of human abductees to keep their race intact. Whether or not this is true is not certain, but what is certain is that thousands of abductions have been reported and tens of thousands of UFO sightings have taken place since the end of World War Two. Most of which have a common theme of either the alien Grey, or Nordic aliens and even reports of “Nazis” present on the spacecraft, such as the Betty and Barney Hill abduction in 1961 [8].

The “Neo-Nazi” David Myatt, in the early 1990s, advocated for the established of what he called the “Western Imperium,” a proposed future autocratic separatist state governing all the areas inhabited by the modern white/Aryan race. He argued that once the birth rate of the white/Aryan race is brought up from its present level of about 1.6 to a replacement rate of 2.1, that a new super-race he called “Homo Galactica” [9] should be created by genetically engineering the most perfect Aryans, which by then will have themselves been improved through genetic enhancement. This new race of post-modern Aryan supermen would be genetically engineered to have super brains, super senses, and more gracile features to be able to travel in starships, which would be sent out to colonize the entire Milky Way Galaxy with the descendants of Aryans.

It seems from the evidence presented within this work that something similar to this may have already happened in the distant past, and that the theoretical Homo Galactica already may exist in the form of the Nordic alien. If this is the case then the next level of evolution may have passed us by, but it seems that we may have a chance to follow in the footsteps of the ancients, and that this was possibly the end goal of the Third Reich, to reunify with our galactic cousins and ascend to our proper place as masters of the universe through the disciplines of controlled selective breeding and the science of Eugenics.

Eugenics is the science of selective breeding aimed at improving the genetic quality of the over-all human population or of certain aristocratic classes. The word “Eugenics” is the combination of two root Greek words “eu” meaning good, and “gen” meaning creation, hence Eugenics means “good creation” or “good genetics.” The concept of using eugenics to produce better human beings has existed in recorded history since at least since Plato’s time suggested selective mating to produce a guardian class [10]. It is obvious though, by observing the practices of very ancient civilizations in creating aristocratic ruling classes, and even in the practice of the selective breeding of domesticated animals, that this concept goes back in practice very far into prehistory. The ancients recognized the self-evident truth that offspring are commonly born displaying the traits of their parents. Ancient civilizations utilized this knowledge in the form of animal husbandry, and also in the circles of aristocratic breeding via arranged marriages. Put simply the philosophy and science of Eugenics is the selective breeding of certain traits shown to be beneficial to a species, or the production a desired offspring, which displays the traits bred in them by the continual selection of specific traits over generations of controlled breeding practices.

When one speaks on the subject of Eugenics one must first state a few word on the subject of “utilitarianism” [11]. Within the philosophy of Utilitarianism we find that those things which have utility, i.e. things of practical use, which fulfilling a survival need are given greater importance than things which are purely aesthetics, i.e. things of an emotional, artistic, or abstract nature. Utilitarianism is most commonly understood in the maxim; “the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few or the one” which is mirrored by socialist principals yet is taken to the extreme within communist countries by denying citizens even the most simple aesthetic pleasures and stifling creativity. Likewise, too often this idea is also used to justify the ideology of democracy by people who misunderstand the nature of the utilitarian philosophy.

Simply put, it would seem that when two people in a group of three wish to do one thing when the other wishes to do something else, by default the wishes of the two is of greater importance than the wishes of the one, unless other variables are added to the equation, such as the ability of the majority to make sounds decisions, which will affect the group as a whole, and whether their actions will have a negative impact on the group as a whole or a group outside of the three. Hence what must be determined is who is capable of making the most calculated decisions which will benefit the majority, and who exactly the “many” are and who the “few” are. If this phrase is applied to humankind in general then the grand scope of utilitarianism is realized, and taken to its logical conclusion, the “many” are found to not be those who currently live, but rather all future generations of humankind who may come to exist, and who may come to either benefit or suffer from the decisions or actions of their predecessors.  

With all the variables of the equation included it can be seen that due to natural hierarchy the most intelligent of people should rule over those who are not as capable of making calculated decisions that would affect the whole. This may seem to go against the utilitarian maxim, but in fact it fulfills the principals of utilitarianism, especially when the focus of leadership is applied to the needs of future generations, putting those needs above the needs or wants of those currently living. Often times it is unrealistic to attempt to apply these principals to all of humankind as a whole, because there are simply too many conflicting variables. For this reason National Socialists focused on applying the principals of utility on a national level, which proved to be very beneficial to the German nation, taking an impoverished country and transforming it into a very prosperous country in a span of only a few years. This is where we arrive once again at the utilitarian philosophy of eugenics.

In essence the science and philosophy of Eugenics takes evolutionary selection out of the realm of nature and makes it a consciously directed act. The theory of evolution is perfect in its simplicity and describes how all animals on earth are bound by the principals of mutation and natural selection, i.e. that animal species (including humans) respond to environmental stimulus over lengthy periods of time by adapting to changes in that species environment. This adaptation occurs via selection, which is the process of those who are born with a genetic mutation that proves to give them a survival advantage over others of their species, being more likely to pass their mutation to future generations, due to their greater likelihood of surviving to breeding age. In wild animals this process of natural selection is easily witnessed when the slowest gazelle is overcome by the lion allowing the faster gazelle to pass on its genes to future offspring. Likewise the faster more cunning lion makes the kill, fending off hunger allowing it to pass on its superior hunting genes on to future generations. This principal is best expressed in the maxim “survival of the fittest”, coined by Herbert Spencer in 1864 [12], and later used as a metaphor for the principal of natural selection by Charles Darwin in the fifth edition of “The Origin of Species” [13].

Though what becomes of a species that has reached the pinnacle of the evolutionary clime, becoming the very top of the food chain? What becomes of a species, with such advanced technological understanding and social structures that this species is able to keep the least fit of their species alive to breeding age, when otherwise the least fit would have perished under natural circumstances? The theory of “devolution” is equally as perfect as the theory of evolution in its simplicity, and states that a species becomes stagnate and will actually regress if it allows those who are the least fit to pass on their genes to future generations. Common sense dictates that the traits which allow humankind to flourish are the traits of high intellect and physical health, high intellect being of prime importance above physical attributes such as strength and speed, though these are also of importance to an individual’s survival. Likewise the lack of these attributes and hence the abilities that they bestow take away the survival advantage of the individual.

The philosophy of eugenics was born out of an environment of social collapse and the decadence of the once noble societies of Europe and its colonies. It was seized upon by the movement of pan-Aryanism and National Socialism, who sought to reestablish the dominance of what was considered to be the noble qualities of the white/Aryan race. Decades of historical, anthropological, and archeological research had led the intellectual elites of Germany to conclude that they were the descendants of a race, which had regressed or devolved from its original status as the “master race” which was far more intelligent, taller, and stronger than the average human of today.  This desire to reclaim the mantle of master race led to the creation of various esoteric and exoteric societies in Germany, culminating in the creation of the NSDAP.

In the early years of the Third Reich, Hitler instituted a policy of Eugenics, dictating those healthy of intellect, and of physique to breed en mass, while instituting the “T4” [14] action of sterilization for those mentally or physically infirmed from negative genetic mutations, and euthanasia of those born so hopelessly crippled or mentally handicapped that they could not possibly live any life other than a torturous one. Euthanasia in the Third Reich was only involuntary if it was determined that the patient could not either make or communicate the desire for voluntary euthanasia. In later years this policy would be used to help demonize the Third Reich and was propagandized as a precursor to the supposed Holocaust, and much of what is written about this subject if embellished upon.

Widespread criticism of this policy within the Reich eventually led to it being ended by Hitler, and in modern times mercy killings are considered unethical due to a false sense of compassion that would rather see a person horribly suffer than see that suffering alleviated in death. Yet the idea of euthanasia should never be taken lightly, and there is a very fine line between hopeless and endless suffering, and the normal trials of life that can be overcome or at least managed by someone allowing for a happy and productive life. Furthermore, basic human compassion should never be suppressed, allowing for people to become desensitized to human suffering which could result in psychopathic behavior.

Within the National Socialist program of Eugenics was a policy of “racial hygiene”, which dictated that one of the causes for the devolution of the ancient Aryan master race was because of miscegeny with other “human races” considered inferior in intellectual ability, power of will, moral fortitude, and creative zeal. This policy of racial hygiene manifested in further policies, which served to persuade the ethnic descendants of migratory invaders to leave the German Reich. First, laws were enacted limiting the economic power of ethnic non-Aryans such as Jews, who were considered hostile to the sovereignty of the more pure Aryan descendants by seizing Jewish owned businesses and banks. Then Jews were encouraged to leave with the Haavara agreement and later with what was dubbed the “Madagascar plan”, a proposal to relocate the Jewish population of Europe peacefully to the island of Madagascar. Unfortunately these measures never were fulfilled because of the war.

Further examples of the National Socialist policy of eugenics was manifest in the creation of the Schutzstaffel, (abbreviated “SS” with stylized sig runes). The requirements of membership within this most elite Third Reich society both within Germany and abroad was first that one had to prove their Aryan ancestry back to the fourth generation, and second that one must pass the mental and physical health standards of the military as well as being a minimum of 5 foot 7 inches tall. Despite popular myth, blonde hair and blue eyes was not a requirement of the SS, the recessive trait of blonde hair and blue eyes was simply considered traits which were once more common before historical miscegeny occurred with inferior races. Hitler knew that the generations of miscegeny and bad breeding practices within Europe would disqualify the majority of the population from being considered pure members of the master race, hence the Nuremburg racial laws were quite a bit more lenient than the “one drop” policy popularized in the American south.

Thus Hitler created the SS to serve as the new aristocracy, and a society of breeding to recreate the ancient master race. Though other Germans, as well as other Europeans who could not prove their lineage to the fourth generation, or who did not display the ideal genetic traits of their pure-blooded Aryan ancestors were still able to become affiliated with the National Socialist cause as long as they were visibly a white Caucasian and did not display the obvious non-white traits. Some confusion over the aquiline nose being a common Jewish trait was later determined to be pseudo-science, since many Jews did not display this trait and many non-Jews do. Similarly black tightly curled hair is often confused in popular culture as a common Jewish trait yet many Jews have straight and even blond or red hair, while many non-Jews do not, most commonly in Greco-Roman peoples.

Hitler, (who had brown hair) knew that it was common within European Caucasian families for siblings of the same parents to have either blonde, red, auburn or brown hair as well as varying shades of blue, to green, to brown eyes. The right of affiliation with the National Socialist cause was also extended to members of non-White races (such as the Tibetans, the Japanese, Persian, Indians, etc.) who historically interbred with ancient Aryan invaders, and were deemed to display cultural and genetic nobility bestowed upon them by their Aryan ancestors. Though the Japanese might not physically appear to display traits considered common of a pure-blood Aryan, Hitler bestowed upon them the title of “honorary Aryans” because they had retained their nobility. Interbreeding with these people was not encouraged, what was encouraged was their own forms of nationalism, and the right of every race to have a homogenous ethno-state.

In modern times, despite the defeat of the Third Reich by international Jewry and the Zionists Occupied Governments, the ideology of National Socialism remains an underground movement and has spread to every corner of the globe under the common moniker of “Neo-Nazism” and is present within the nations of every populated continent. Made up of people who recognize their Aryan ancestry, and who understand the fight to maintain the survival of their race against the forces or cultural Marxism and multiculturalism, or those non-whites who simply wish to apply the principals of the National Socialist platform to their own nations and preserve their own unique heritage. Eugenics is still a facet of paramount importance within the Neo-Nazi underground, yet rather than being officially organized and regimented, it is left upon every member of the movement to choose his or her mate wisely, and to above all select the traits of high intellect and physical health when choosing a mate. As long as there exists the descendants of the ancient master race who are aware of their special place within the scheme of human evolution, then there is hope for the future of this world. The movement did not die with Adolf Hitler, and the defeat of the German Reich. And just as Hitler did not create the philosophy of Aryanism, so to was it not completed by him, who or what will be yet to be determined. Aryanism is a living philosophy and even a religion that is destined to one day unify white/Aryans under an absolute racial doctrine, which will allow us to take back our sovereign lands from the parasitical Jew. Political movements come and go, yet religions don’t so easily die!


In the decades after World War Two things have become very bad for ”White” European Caucasians (Aryans,) and not only abroad but in Europe as well. The incremental approach of the international Jew and the New World Order toward acquire world domination has slowly eroded the ancient power and majesty of the Aryan race. Like parasites, the Jews have fed off of the European host until our society has become sick and weak. Once a strong people, full of pride in our heritage and solidarity of purpose, we have fallen into a state of unknowing servitude and programmed ignorance concerning the fate of our people. Traditionally White nations around the world are falling prey to “multiculturalism” and “diversity,” which is simply a play on words designed to distract modern Aryan (White) people from the reality that our nations are under foreign occupation and being invaded by hordes of non-Whites.                                                                                                                                                        The foreign occupation we suffer is that of the organized Jewish community who now control the economies and by default the governments of the world. The invasion we suffer is from races of savages allowed into our lands in a premeditated and controlled fashion so as to slowly replace the naturally more intelligent (hence free willed) Aryan population. The tactics used against us have taken the form of mass murder in the form of endless wars for Israel and the poisoning water, food, and medicines, weaponized rape with Arab grooming gangs roaming Europe and Black on white rape in North America, and Australia, mass media brainwashing and the normalization of perversions designed to destabilize the traditional family structure, and economic terrorism designed to impoverish white families, and keep us in a state of perpetual debt slavery.  

Make no mistake, our race in undergoing a carefully planned genocide premeditated and implemented by the Jewish pigs who wish to establish a permanent global empire controlled by Jewry. At the turn of the 20th century Whites comprised roughly 30% of the world’s population, at the turn of the 21st century it had dropped to nearly 10%. By 2050 it is projected that Whites will comprise roughly 5% of the world population, and by the middle of 22nd century our race will be extinct if a global, White revolution does not take place. All of our wonderful heritage and history will be lost to this world forever. In modern times, White children raised in formerly sovereign White nations are indoctrinated from a very young age to hate their own race, and to take on a sense of undeserved guilt for the trumped up racially motivated crimes of our ancestors and the “oppression” of the non-White races within our own sovereign borders.                                                                                                                                                                                      The pigs behind this anti-White agenda have gone so far as to weaponize certain words making any word associated with White pride or our attempts at self-determination a pejorative used to browbeat Whites. Words such as “Fascist” and “Nazi” and used to demonize any white person who violates the status quo of white guilt, while making it taboo for a white person to even so much as to do the research required to understand what these words actually mean. Words like “multiculturalism” and “diversity” are simply code words for an ongoing program of white genocide, and words like “racist” and “anti-racist” are code words for White and Anti-White respectively. It is pushed by modern “academia” that this word “racist” can only be applied to Whites who dare to express pride in themselves, their families, and their heritage, and that other races are somehow incapable of “racism”. Yet the same standards which will get a White person branded as a “racist” such as racial pride and the desire to socialize and even marry within our own race, are seen as perfectly socially acceptable for non-Whites and is in fact encouraged. Simultaneously, our young White girls are indoctrinating by the Jew owned media and guilt driven to go so far as to give themselves sexually to a non-white males to prove that they are not racist.

White children are indoctrinated in school and by the media to embrace the cultures and values of other races, with no allowance for the implication that this multiculturalism will result in the annihilation of our own culture. Any criticism of this policy or expressing pride in ones heritage results in a societal reprimand, even by one’s own kin. Though other races are encouraged to militantly express pride in their own heritage and separate themselves from whites, both in their own racially segregated neighborhoods and businesses. This double standard is apparent everywhere and can be witnessed in many regions of North America, Western Europe, and Australia. Whites can no longer go to neighborhoods once built and populated by Whites but now overrun by non-whites and foreign immigrants, not only for fear of being attacked for “being in the wrong neighborhood,” but also because many of these neighborhoods have established businesses that cater only to those who speak the language of the foreigners, and make no attempt to display goods or services in the national language. Though businesses in predominantly White neighborhoods and commonly display goods and services in multiple languages out of courtesy.   

Likewise in North America, Europe, and Australia the non-White immigrants have been granted their own television stations, though television stations specifically catering to White values and culture are non-existent, and any attempt at establishing one would most assuredly be deemed “racist,” This program of social engineering has been carefully designed and implemented by the Jewish controlled media and Jewish academia through decades of subtle and not so subtle propaganda. True history is no longer taught in schools, only a highly sanitized fiction of history, which makes the current occupation out to be somehow morally correct or even non-existent (as Jewish world domination is not common knowledge in modern times.) And more than any other race or ethnicity, criticism of Jews is strictly prohibited, and anyone who dares question or criticize them is branded a “racist” and the ultimate pejorative of “anti-Semite”. As Voltaire once quoted, “to discover who rules over you, ask ourselves who you cannot criticize”. The title of “Anti-Semite” will make a person more of a pariah than any other moniker and conjures up images of evil “Nazis” gruesomely murdering six million Jews. This concept is driven into our social conscience by the Jewish owned media, who repeatedly produce and air false historical accounts of Jewish persecution.

The organized Jewish community has all but acquired the goals set forth so long ago in the Protocols. In the 21st century there is a disproportionate amount of wealth in the hands of Jews who only make up 1.4% of the American population and just .2% of the world population. All of the wealthiest people in the world are either Jewish or subservient to the goals and power structure of the Jews. The traditionally White nations of the world have been overrun by illegal foreign immigrant seeking refuge from their failed states of origin. These “illegals” are being enticed to invade prosperous White countries with the knowledge that it is easy to get away with breaking our overly lenient immigration laws. The traditional moral values of White culture have been eroded and replaced with a “liberal” value system of Inter-racial breeding, open homosexuality, infanticide, pornography, and institutional divorce, which has led to a drastic reduction in White birthrate.

This has not occurred by mere happenstance, but by the design laid out by the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. To combat this attack on our sovereignty and the genocide of our people we must set forth protocols of our own. We must use history as a weapon against our enemies and enlighten all people of European descent to the glorious history of our race, and make them aware that they are under attack. We must attempt to save those White people who have been indoctrinated by liberalism and morally corrupted, hence we must show White children an alternative to self-loathing, and the hatred of their own race. Henceforth are the principals, which will guide our race into the future, so that we may avoid the utter annihilation of our people and culture. These principals must be adhered to if we mean to survive as a race. We must not give power to those who wish to prevent us from taking steps toward once again achieving our own power and freedom:

  1. Work toward re-establishing cultural institutions promoting the philosophies of Pan-Aryanism and Ariosophy within traditionally sovereign White countries, by establish a new unifying religion and priesthood based upon the esoteric system of the ancient Aryans. This new religion will have an esoteric inner circle and secretive operations dedicated to infiltration and takeover of the power structures of our lands, while the exoteric system will be designed to engage in Social Nationalist political activism and direct propaganda toward those of our race suffering from the effects of white guilt complex, and debauched ideologies of liberalism, democracy, and social Marxism.
  2. Work toward re-establishing a new Aryan aristocracy to replace the royal families who failed to protect our sovereignty from foreign invaders. The leading family of this aristocracy must be unanimously chosen by a council of the priesthood and be subservient to the priesthood as well as a court of peers who base their decision upon the qualities of hereditary high intellect, moral fortitude, and physical health of the family elected, with the intent upon establishing lifetime leadership of the elected head of the families.
  3. Work toward creating family units founded upon traditional White family values and be ever vigilant against those values being corrupted by the sickness of liberalism. Promote the principals of lifetime marriage, a traditional male/female provider/homemaker model, families of three or more children, and structured educational and social activities amongst likeminded families.
  4. Work toward re-establishing Aryan sovereignty by taking steps toward abolishing the monetary system of credit/debt slavery of White nations, and the abolition of Jewish economic control of the worlds’ financial institutions. The key to this is the abolition of Jewish banking cartels and the reestablishment of infrastructure that provides the self-reliance of sovereign White nations and independence from foreign imports.
  5. Work toward nurturing the development of skills and a way of life that will allow ones family and community to thrive independent of outside resources. Developing skill sets, opening businesses, and social organizing will establish a foundation to rebuild an independent White economy. Things such as farming and gardening, food preservation, establishing alternative trade economies, communal living, research and development of advance technologies and alternative energy, weapons and self-defense training, wilderness survival training, alternative medicine and first aid, etc. are all things that a healthy community should pursue.
  6. Work toward establishing underground militias with the goal of stockpiling weapons and ammunition, as well as long term storable foods and water to give our families and race the best possible survival advantage in the event of a final militant onslaught against our sovereignty. We must be prepared for an attempt at a militarized phase of White genocide when the Jewish plots against our people have been exposed en mass.
  7. Work toward infiltrating the Jewish controlled academic, legal, political, religious, financial, industrial, medical, media, and fraternal institutions with the intent of retaking control of these institutions and sabotaging the Jewish program toward enslaving White nations and the genocide of our people.
  8. Work toward establishing institutions, which provide to Whites alternative means of acquiring a proper education, legal counsel, political platforms, interest free/donation based funding, medical care, alternative media, and new secret fraternities and sororities for White men and women who seek training toward achieving a leadership role within the many facets of the White community.
  9. Work toward ultimately establishing a unified federation of Pan-Aryan Nations, free and independent of foreign invaders, migrants, powers, and influences. Where White children can live free from the threat of all forms of slavery (psychological, spiritual, and physical) and be free to pursue the glorious destiny set before them by divine providence and the blood of our ancestors.                                                                 

These are the nine basic principles, which if followed, will guide the White/Aryan race into the glorious future that has been destined for us since Cro-Magnon man trekked through the snowcapped mountains of Ice Age Europe, since the Solutreans sailed to and settled prehistoric North America, since the Atlanteans began to build great megalithic cultures, since the global deluge that destroyed the Atlanteans, since the great Aryan empires of ancient India, Persia, Egypt, Greece, and Rome, since the great empires of the British, French, Spanish, Russians, and Germans, and since the rebirth of Aryan cultural identity spearheaded by the Third Reich.

We must not let our race fade into the annals of another races history books, as a once great people fated to extinction. We must not see the future of our children’s children destroyed by enforced multiculturalism, miscegeny, and genocide. What future do you chose, one of power and glory for our people, for your children, or one where your race fades into oblivion? The choice is yours.     


Chapter 1:

  1. Luke, Kim (April 2, 2012), The University of Toronto published research in “the Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences” on April 2 2012. Summary: Scientists have identified the earliest known evidence of the use of fire by human ancestors. Microscopic traces of wood ash, alongside animal bones and stone tools, were found in a layer dated to one million years ago at the Wonderwerk Cave in South Africa.
  2. Eric Delson; Ian Tattersall; John A. Van Couvering: Encyclopedia of human evolution and prehistory (2000). Taylor & Francis. p. 677–. ISBN 978-0-8153-1696-1.
  3. Nina, Jablonski “The evolution of human skin and skin color”. Annual Review of Anthropology (2004). 33: 585–623. doi:10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.143955. Summary: “genetic evidence [demonstrate] that strong levels of natural selection acted about 1.2 mya to produce darkly pigmented skin in early members of the genus Homo”
  4. Zhivotovsky; Rosenberg, NA; Feldman, MW; et al. American Journal of Human Genetics (2003). 72 (5): 1171–86 Summary: “Features of Evolution and Expansion of Modern Humans, Inferred from Genomewide Microsatellite Markers”. DOI:
  5. Stix, Gary (2008). “The Migration History of Humans: DNA Study Traces Human Origins Across the Continents”. Scientific American
  6. Rasmussen, M.; Guo, X.; Wang, Y.; Lohmueller, K.E.; Rasmussen, S.; Albrechtsen, A.; et al. “An Aboriginal Australian Genome Reveals Separate Human Dispersals into Asia”. Science (2011). 334 (6052): 94–98. Science  07 Oct 2011: Vol. 334, Issue 6052, pp. 94-98, DOI: 10.1126/science.1211177
  7. Qiaomei Fu et al (January 22, 2013). DNA analysis of an early modern human from Tianyuan Cave, China. PNAS, published online before print. doi: 10.1073/pnas.1221359110
  8. Jeffrey D. Wall, Melinda A. Yang, Flora Jay, Sung K. Kim, Eric Y. Durand, Laurie S. Stevison, Christopher Gignoux, August Woerner, Michael F. Hammer, Montgomery Slatkin. “Higher Levels of Neanderthal Ancestry in East Asians Than in Europeans” Genetics, published online before print (February 14, 2013). DOI: 10.1534/genetics.112.148213
  9. Brian Fagan (Jun 1, 2010). “Cro-Magnon: How the Ice Age Gave Birth to the First Modern Humans”, Bloomsbury Publishing USA, ISBN: 9781596915824
  10. Anatole A. Klyosov, Igor L. Rozhanskii (May 2012). “Re-Examining the “Out of Africa” Theory and the Origin of Europeoids (Caucasoids) in Light of DNA Genealogy” The Academy of DNA Genealogy, Newton, USA. DOI: 10.4236/aa.2012.22009
  11. Juzeniene, Asta; Setlow, Richard; Porojnicu, Alina; Steindal, Arnfinn Hykkerud; Moan, Johan. “Development of different human skin colors: A review highlighting photobiological and photobiophysical aspects”. Journal of Photochemistry and Photobiology B: Biology (2009). 96 (2): 93–100. doi:10.1016/j.jphotobiol.2009.04.009
  12. “Cro-Magnon (anthropology) – Britannica Online Encyclopedia”.
  13. Date: 1995 Source: Rushton, J. P. “Race, evolution, and behavior: a life history perspective”. (2nd special abridged ed.). Port Huron, MI: Charles Darwin Research Institute. ISBN 1-56000-320-0.
  14. Kenya Kura, Jan te Nijenhuis, Edward Dutton (2015).   “Why do Northeast Asians win so few Nobel Prizes?” Comprehensive Psychology, Volume 4, Article 15 ISSN 2165-2228.   DOI: 10.2466/04.17.CP.4.15

Chapter 2:

  1. Germonpre, M (2009). “Fossil dogs and wolves from Palaeolithic sites in Belgium, the Ukraine and Russia: Osteometry, ancient DNA and stable isotopes”. Journal of Archaeological Science. 36 (2): 473–490. doi:10.1016/j.jas.2008.09.033
  2. Schiermeier, Quirin (February 26 2015). “Ancient DNA reveals how wheat came to prehistoric Britain”. Nature. doi:10.1038/nature.2015.17010.
  3. Bradley, Bruce; Stanford, Dennis (2004). “The North Atlantic ice-edge corridor: a possible Palaeolithic route to the New World” (PDF). World Archaeology. 36 (4): 459–478. doi:10.1080/0043824042000303656.
  4. Jochim, Michael (2012), “Chapter 4: The Upper Paleolithic” in “European Prehistory: A Survey”, ed. by Suranas Milesaukas, Berlin: Springer, p. 84
  5. Carey, Bjorn (19 February 2006). “First Americans may have been European”. Live Science.
  6. Begley, Sharon; Murr, Andrew (26 April 1999). “The First Americans – New digs and old bones reveal an ancient land that was a mosaic of peoples–including Asians and Europeans. Now a debate rages: who got here first?”. Newsweek. 133: 50–57. ISSN 0028-9604.
  7. Kennewick Man, The Scientific Investigation of an Ancient American Skeleton, edited by Douglas W. Owsley and Richard L. Jantz, 680 pp. Texas A&M University Press (2014). ISBN 978-1-62349-200-7.
  8. Connor, Steve (3 December 2002). “Does skull prove that the first Americans came from Europe”. The Independent. London.
  9. N. Rahmani (2004). Technological and cultural change among the last Hunter-Gatherers of the Maghreb: the Capsian (10,000 B.P. to 6000 B.P.). Journal of World Prehistory 18(1): 57-105.
  10. P.H., Li, Eric; Jeong, Min, Hyun; W., Belk, Russell. “Skin Lightening and Beauty in Four Asian Cultures”. NA – Advances in Consumer Research Volume 35 (1 January 2008).

Chapter 3:

  1. Chisholm, Hugh, ed (1911). “Brazil (island)”. Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
  2. Ramsay, Raymond (1972). No Longer on the Map. New York: Viking Press. pp. 53–76. ISBN 0-670-51433-0.
  3. Heed, Levke (13 July 2012). “Rungholt – “Atlantis der Nordsee” (German)”. Norddeutscher Rundfunk.
  4. ‘Lost city’ found beneath Cuban waters, BBC (News7 December 2001).
  5. Handwerk, Brian (May 28, 2002). New Underwater Finds Raise Questions About Flood Myths, National Geographic News.
  6. Mahbarata Santi Parva, Section CCCXXXVII Roy, Protep Chandra (translator),700 B.C., Calcutta.
  7. Wilford, Francis, Journal of Asiatic Researches, Vol. VIII, Calcutta, (1808)
  8. MacDonnell, Arthur A., “A Practical Sanskrit Dictionary,” Oxford University Press, London, (1974).
  9. “Section 14”. The Encyclopaedia Britannica: A Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, Literature and General Information. Encyclopaedia Britannica (1910). p. 650.
  10. Maca-Meyer, Nicole; Arnay, Matilde; Rando, Juan Carlos; Flores, Carlos; González, Ana M; Cabrera, Vicente M; Larruga, José M. “Ancient mtDNA analysis and the origin of the Guanches”. European Journal of Human Genetics (2003). 12 (2): 155–62. doi:10.1038/sj.ejhg.5201075
  11. Deem, James. “Guanche Mummies”. James M Deem’s Mummy Tombs.
  12. Heyerdahl, Thor (1971), The Ra Expeditions ISBN 0-14-003462-5.
  13. “Sun worship”. Encyclopædia Britannica (2009). Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica.
  14. Cronin, T. M. (2012). Invited review: Rapid sea-level rise. Quaternary Science Reviews. 56:11-30.
  15. Brown, Hugh Auchincloss (1967). Cataclysms of the Earth. Twayne Publishers.

Chapter 4:

  1. (2010)
  2. Nature Communications 6, Article number: 8912 (16 November 2015) “Upper Palaeolithic genomes reveal deep roots of modern Eurasians”,Eppie R. Jones, Gloria Gonzalez-Fortes, Sarah Connell, Veronika Siska, Anders Eriksson, Rui Martiniano, Russell L. McLaughlin, Marcos Gallego Llorente, Lara M. Cassidy, Cristina Gamba, Tengiz Meshveliani, Ofer Bar-Yosef, Werner Müller, Anna Belfer-Cohen, Zinovi Matskevich, Nino Jakeli, Thomas F. G. Higham, Mathias Currat, David Lordkipanidze, Michael Hofreiter, Andrea Manica, Ron Pinhasi & Daniel G. Bradley    doi:10.1038/ncomms9912
  3. Genzlinger, Neil (19 February 2010). “CSI: Egypt, Complete With DNA Tests of Mummies”. The New York Times.
  4. Baghdjian, Alice (1 August 2011), “Half of European men share King Tut’s DNA”. Reuters.
  5. Heyerdahl, Thor (1968). The Kon-Tiki Expedition. Rand McNally
  6. Richard Alleyne (17 June 2011). “Kon-Tiki explorer was partly right – Polynesians had South American roots”. Daily Telegraph.

Chapter 5:

  1. “Skeleton of a giant found”, New York Times (November 21, 1856).
  2. “Two very tall skeletons found”, New York Times (August 10 1880).
  3. “A race of giants in old Gaul”, New York Times (October 3 1892).
  4. “Wisconsin mound opened”, New York Times, December 20 1897.
  5. Plutarch, Life of Marius, XI. 3.
  6. History of the Kings of Britain/Book 1, 16, Geoffrey of Monmouth
  7.  “Gerald of Wales, The Journey Through Wales and The Description of Wales”. Translated by Lewis Thorpe (1978), Harmondsworth: Penguin.
  8. West, M. L., Hesiod: Theogony, Oxford University Press (1966). ISBN 0-19-814169-6.
  9. Homer. The Odyssey. Trans. by Robert Fagles (1996). Introduction by Bernard Knox. United States of America: Penguin Books. ISBN 978-0-14-026886-7.
  10. Sturtevant, William C (2007). “Early Iroquois Realist Painting and Identity Marking”. Three Centuries of Woodlands Indian Art. Vienna: ZKF Publishers,: 129-143. ISBN 978-3-9811620-0-4.
  11. Johnston, Charlie (July/August 2011). “Prehistoric Storage: Nevada’s ancient caves contain a “hole” lot of Native American history”. Nevada Magazine.
  12. Nevada Review-Miner newspaper (June 19, 1931).
  13. Loud, Llewellyn L.; M. R. Harrington (15 February 1929). “Lovelock Cave”. University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology (University of California at Berkeley) 25 (1): 1–183.
  14. Heyerdahl, Thor (1948). The Kon-Tiki Expedition: By Raft Across the South Seas.
  15. W. von Soden, “Babylonische Göttergruppen: Igigu und Anunnaku, Zum Bedeutungswandel theologischer Begriffe” (Babylonian God-Groups: Igigu and Anunnaku: Changes in the Meanings of Theological Terms)
  16. Mair, Victor H (March/April 1995). “Mummies of the Tarim Basin,” Archaeology, vol. 48, no. 2, pages 28-35; the quote appears on page 30 of this article.
  17.  “The mystery of China’s celtic mummies”. The Independent (August 28, 2006).
  18. Anna Dhallapiccola (April, 2004) Dictionary of Hindu Lore and Legend ISBN 0-500-51088-1

Chapter 6:

  1. Slater BJ, Lenton KA, Kwan MD, Gupta DM, Wan DC, Longaker MT (April 2008). “Cranial sutures: a brief review”. Plast. Reconstr. Surg. 121 (4): 170e–8e. doi:10.1097/01.prs.0000304441.99483.97.
  2. Rivero and Tschudi (1852) Antigüedades peruanas (Peruvian Antiquities), issue 1851/1852.
  3. Bellamy, P. F. (1842) “A brief Account of two Peruvian Mummies in the Museum of the Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society, in Annals and Magazine of Natural History, X (October)
  4. Eric John Dingwall, Eric John (1931) “Later artificial cranial deformation in Europe (Ch. 2),” in Artificial Cranial Deformation: A Contribution to the Study of Ethnic Mutilations, pp. 46-80, London, GBR:Bale, Sons & Danielsson.
  5. Baghdjian, Alice (1 August 2011). “Half of European men share King Tut’s DNA”. Reuters. Retrieved 6 March 2013.
  6. Hawass Z; Gad YZ; Ismail S; et al. (2010-02-17). “Ancestry and pathology in king tutankhamun’s family”. JAMA. 303 (7): 638–647. doi:10.1001/jama.2010.121. ISSN 0098-7484.

Chapter 7:

  1. Ibn A’haron, Yonah N., “Extraterrestrialism as an Historical Doctrine (Parts 1-4),” Saucer News, Vols. 5-6, (1958)
  2. Childress 1991:256 Childress, David Hatcher, and Ivan Terence Sanderson. Vimana Aircraft of Ancient India and Atlantis. Adventures Unlimited Press, (1991).
  3. von Däniken, Erich (1969). Chariots of the Gods?: Unsolved Mysteries of the Past. Bantam Books. ISBN 0285502565.
  4. Coppens P. Prehistoric “plane” flies! // Frontier Magazine 3.6 (1997)
  5. Leonardo Vintini, The Aluminum Artifact of Aiud, Romania Epoch Times, (March 2009)
  6. W. König, “Ein galvanisches Element aus der Partherzeit?”, Forschungen und Fortschritte, vol. 14 (1938), pp. 8-9.
  7. W. König, Im Verlorenen Paradies-Neun Jahre Irak, pp. 166-68, Munich and Vienna: (1939).
  8. Childress, D.H. “Technology of the Gods”, Adventures Unlimited Press, Illinois, 2000, p. 119.

Chapter 8:

  1.  Hijiya, James A. (June 2000). “The Gita of Robert Oppenheimer” (PDF). Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society. 144 (2). ISSN 0003-049X.
  2. Gorbovsky, Alexander. “Riddles of Ancient History” (published in 1966)
  3. Coppens, Philip. “Best Evidence?”, Are the Indian remains of Mohenjo Daro and Harappa, their sudden abandonment and the apparent discovery of an ancient site with a layer of radioactive ash the best available evidence for the possibility that our ancient ancestors possessed a highly advanced technology – which might have included atomic warfare?
  4. Gray, Jonathan. DEAD MEN’S SECRETS: Tantalising Hints of a Lost Super Race (May 5, 2004)
  5. Firestone, Richard B. and Topping, William. Terrestrial Evidence of a Nuclear Catastrophe in Paleoindian Times, The Mammoth Trumpet, 16:9, (March 2001). Cr. C. Davant III. This off-mainstream journal is published by the Center for the Study of the First Americans, 355 Weniger Hall, Oregon State University, Corvallis, OR 97331-6510.

Chapter 9:

  1. Brown Driver Briggs Hebrew Lexicon p. 658; Strongs H5307
  2. Hendel R. ed. Auffarth Christoph; Loren T. Stuckenbruck, The Fall of the Angels, Brill (22 Feb 2004), ISBN 978-90-04-12668-8 pp. 21, 34
  3. Van Ruiten, Jacques (2000). Primaeval History Interpreted: The Rewriting of Genesis I-II in the Book of Jubilees. Brill. p. 189. ISBN 9789004116580.
  4. Wright, Archie T. (2005). The Origin of Evil Spirits: The Reception of Genesis 6.1-4 in Early Jewish Literature. Mohr Siebeck. pp. 80–81. ISBN 9783161486562.
  5. .[citation Leemings, David (2009). The Oxford Companion to World Mythology. Oxford University Press. p. 21]
  6. Sitchin, Zecharia (March 1, 2002). “Genesis Revisited: Is Modern Science Catching Up With Ancient Knowledge?”
  7. George, Andrew R., trans. & edit. The Epic of Gilgamesh, Penguin Books, (1999), ISBN 0-14-044919-1
  8. Sanders, N. K., trans. Epic of Gilgamesh, (Baltimore: Penguin, 1960), 108.
  9. The Lament for Ur., Black, J.A., Cunningham, G., Robson, E., and Zólyomi, G., The Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature, Oxford (1998).
  10. Sarah Iles Johnston (2009). Ancient Religions. p. 10.
  11. The Anchor Yale Bible Dictionary, Vol. 1, New York: Doubleday, 1992, ISBN 978-0300140019.
  12. Hyksos (Egyptian dynasty). Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc.
  13. “ANF01. The Apostolic Fathers with Justin Martyr and Irenaeus – Christian Classics Ethereal Library”.
  14. The History of Abel and Cain, 10, in Lipscomb, The Armenian Apocryphal Adam Literature, pp. 145, 250 (text) and 160, 271 (translation).
  15. Priest, Josiah(1843). “Slavery as it Relates to the Negro or African Race”
  16. Stone, Michael E., Selected studies in pseudepigrapha and apocrypha (1991) p. 248 paleographically dated by Milik as c. 150 BC
  17.   “ANF06. Fathers of the Third Century: Gregory Thaumaturgus, Dionysius the Great, Julius Africanus, Anatolius, and Minor Writers, Methodius, Arn”.
  19. The Amharic text of Henok 2:1–3 (i.e. 1 En) (1962) Ethiopian Orthodox Bible may be translated as follows: “After mankind abounded, it became thus: And in that season, handsome comely children were born to them; and the Offspring of Seth, who were upon the Holy Mount, saw them and loved them. And they told one another, “Come, let us choose for us daughters from Cain’s children; let us bear children for us”.
  20. Kugel, James L., Traditions of the Bible: A Guide to the Bible As It Was at the Start of the Common Era
  21. [ translation]
  22. “Later Judaism and almost all the earliest ecclesiastical writers identify the “sons of God” with the fallen angels; but from the fourth century onwards, as the idea of angelic natures becomes less material, the Fathers commonly take the “sons of God” to be Seth’s descendants and the “daughters of men” those of Cain.—Jerusalem Bible, Genesis VI, footnote.
  24. Demir, Omer (1993) Cappadocia : The Cradle of Civilization Published by Ajans-Turk Publishing and Printing Co. ISBN 10: 9757334014 ISBN 13: 9789757334019
  25. Curry, Andrew (November 2008). “Gobekli Tepe: The World’s First Temple?”.

Chapter 10:

  1. Bard, Kathryn A.; Shubert, Steven Blake (1999), Encyclopedia of the archaeology of ancient Egypt, Routledge, p. 338, ISBN 978-0-415-18589-9
  2. Josephus Flavius: Against Apion Book 1, section 73, “Josephus Flavius quoting passages concerning the Hyksos from Manetho’s Aegyptiaca”.
  3. Josephus Flavius: Against Apion Book 1, section 227, “Josephus Flavius quoting passages concerning the Hyksos from Manetho’s Aegyptiaca”.
  4. Assmann, Jan. “Of God and Gods”, p47-48, University of Wisconsin Press, 2008, ISBN 978-0-299-22550-6
  5. Grimal, Nicolas (1988). A History of Ancient Egypt. Librairie Arthéme Fayard.
  6. Pope, Charles N (1999)., Living in Truth: Archaeology and the Patriarchs 
  7. Jacobovici, Simcha. “The Exodus Decoded”. Documentary film aired on April 16, 2006, on The History Channel, producer/director James Cameron written by Simcha Jacobovici.
  8. Campbell, Edward Fay Jr. The Chronology of the Amarna Letters with Special Reference to the Hypothetical Coregency of Amenophis III and Akhenaten. p.5. Baltimore, The Johns Hopkins Press, 1964.
  9. Edwin Thiele, The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings, (1st ed.; New York: Macmillan, 1951; 2d ed.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1965; 3rd ed.; Grand Rapids: Zondervan/Kregel, 1983). ISBN 0-8254-3825-X, 9780825438257
  10. Rolf Krauss; Erik Hornung; David Warburton. Handbook of Ancient Egyptian Chronology. BRILL 2006. ISBN 1281384194 9781281384195
  11. Kitchen, Kenneth (2003). On the Reliability of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids and Cambridge: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company. ISBN 0-8028-4960-1.
  12. William H. McNeil and Jean W. Sedlar, in “The Ancient Near East” discuss the etymology of the name habiru and references to it in the Amarna letters and Egyptian campaign literature.
  13. Blenkinsopp, Joseph (1992). The Pentateuch: An introduction to the first five books of the Bible. Anchor Bible Reference Library. New York: Doubleday. ISBN 0-385-41207-X.
  14. Troy Leiland Sagrillo. 2015. “Shoshenq I and biblical Šîšaq: A philological defense of their traditional equation.” In Solomon and Shishak: Current perspectives from archaeology, epigraphy, history and chronology; proceedings of the third BICANE colloquium held at Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge 26–27 March, 2011, edited by Peter J. James, Peter G. van der Veen, and Robert M. Porter. British Archaeological Reports (International Series) 2732. Oxford: Archaeopress. 61–81.
  15. Brugsch B.  (“Brugsch’s Egypt Under the Pharoahs”, trans. by P. Smith)  London 1881. vol.1 p.269, p.354.
  16. Alessandra, Nibbi (1989) Canaan And Canaanite in Ancient Egypt, UK.
  17. Hope of Israel Ministries (Ecclesia of YEHOVAH): “The Serpent’s Trail” –The Mysterious Tribe of Dan, by HOIM Staff
  18. Weil, S. (1989) “The United States and Britain in Bible Prophecy”. Beta Israel: A House Divided, Binghamton State University of New York.
  19. Davidiy, Yair (Brit-Am)(1996). “The Cimmerians, Scythians, and Israel”
  20. Hanok. “Israelite and Noahic Haplogroup Hypotheses”

Chapter 11:

  1. Blenkinsopp, Joseph (1998), “The Pentateuch”, in Barton, John, The Cambridge companion to biblical interpretation, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-48593-7
  2. Rogerson, John W (2003), “Deuteronomy”, in Dunn, James DG; Rogerson, John William, Commentary on the Bible, Eerdmans, ISBN 978-0-8028-3711-0
  3. Gnuse, Robert Karl (1997). No Other Gods: Emergent Monotheism in Israel. Continuum
  4. Miller, John W (1987), Meet the prophets: a beginner’s guide to the books of the biblical prophets, Paulist Press, ISBN 978-0-8091-2899-0
  5. Crenshaw, James L (2010), Old Testament wisdom: an introduction, Westminster John Knox Press, ISBN 978-0-664-23459-1
  6. Richard Gottheil, Théodore Reinach, “Diaspora” entry in the Jewish Encyclopedia 1906
  7. A 1999 study titled “Jewish and Middle Eastern non-Jewish populations share a common pool of Y-chromosome biallelic haplotypes” (M.F. Hammer, Proceedings of the US National Academy of Sciences 6769–6774, doi: 10.1073/pnas.100115997)
  8. An April 2008 study titled “Counting the Founders: The Matrilineal Genetic Ancestry of the Jewish Diaspora” (Doron M. Behar, PLoS ONE. 2008; 3(4): e2062. doi:  10.1371/journal.pone.0002062) found that  about 40% of Ashkenazi Jews originate maternally from just four female founders, who were of Middle Eastern origin.
  9. 8. A June 2010 study titled “Abraham’s children in the genome era: major Jewish diaspora populations comprise distinct genetic clusters with shared Middle Eastern ancestry” (Atzmon et al., American Journal of Human Genetics, 2010;86:850-859) refuted the idea of large-scale genetic contributions of Central and Eastern European and Slavic populations to the formation of Ashkenazi Jewry.
  11. Scholem, op cit., pp. 678–681; Scholem, Gershom. “Shabbetai Zevi.” Encyclopaedia Judaica, pp. 348-350
  12. The mixed multitude: Jacob Frank and the Frankist movement, Pawel Maciejko, University of Pennsylvania Press, Mar 8, 2011, Page 45.
  13. Scholem, Gershom. “Redemption Through Sin”. In The Messianic Idea in Judaism and Other Essays.
  14. Encyclopædia Britannica, written by The Editors of Encyclopædia Britannica. Titled: “Shabbetai Tzevi: Jewish pseudo-messiah”
  15. “Dönmeh” in Singer, Isidore, ed. (1906). “Jewish Encyclopedia.” Jersey City, NJ: Ktav Publishing House.
  16. “Marano” Joseph Jacobs, Meyer Kayserling (1906). “Jewish Encyclopedia.” Jersey City, NJ: Ktav Publishing House.
  17. Scholem, Gershom. “‘Shabtai Zvi’ and ‘Jacob Frank and the Frankists'”. Encyclopaedia Judaica
  18. The Jewish Religion: A Companion, published by Oxford University Press.
  21. Willie Martin. (1997). The History of Jewish Human Sacrifice.
  22. Augustus Jessop (Translator), M. R. James (Translator) (December 29, 2011). “The Life and Miracles of St William of Norwich by Thomas of Monmouth” (Cambridge Library Collection – Religion)
  23. GERARD, JEREMY (May 6, 1989) “Winfrey Show Evokes Protests” The New York Times.
  24. Martin, Willie (1997). The History of Jewish Human Sacrifice
  25. Moehlman, Conrad H. 1934. “The Christianization of Interest.” Church History. Issue 3, p. 6.
  26. Prestwich, Michael (1997), Edward I, Yale University Press, ISBN 0-300-07157-4
  27. De Geschiedenis van het Geld (the History of Money), 1992, Teleac.
  28. Carl Menger (1950) Principles of Economics, Free Press, Glencoe, IL OCLC 168839
  29. Nilus, Serg’iei (1903), Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.
  30. A Hoax of Hate, Jewish Virtual Library.
  31. Hitler, Adolf (1925) Mein Kampf: Volume One – A Reckoning, Chapter XI: Nation and Race

Chapter 12:

  1. Stanley, Thomas, translator (1665) Claudius Aelianus His Various History. Book XII Chap. XIV
  2. Pelling, Christopher(2002). Plutarch and History. Eighteen Studies, London.
  3. Roller, Duane W. (2010). Cleopatra: A Biography, Oxford University Press US,  pp.70-3
  4. Unmasking the Pagan Christ by Stanley E. Porter and Stephen J. Bedard 2006 ISBN 1894667719
  5. Graves, Kersey (1875). The World’s Sixteen Crucified Saviors: Or, Christianity Before Christ, Containing New, Startling, and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which Disclose the Oriental Origin of All the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts, and Miracles of the Christian New Testament, and Furnishing a Key for Unlocking Many of Its Sacred Mysteries, Besides Comprising the History of 16 Heathen Crucified Gods. Freethought Press.
  6. Plutarch, Life of Antony
  7. Notovitch, Nicolas (2006). The Unknown Life Of Jesus Christ: By The Discoverer Of The Manuscript. Translated by J. H. Connelly and L. Landsberg. Murine Press. ISBN 1434812839.
  8. Syme, Ronald (2002) [1939]. The Roman Revolution. Oxford: Oxford University Press. p. 202. ISBN 0-19-280320-4.
  9. Jonas, Hans (1963), The Gnostic Religion, p. 42, Beacon Press, ISBN 0-8070-5799-1; 1st ed. 1958
  10. Robinson, James M. ed., The Nag Hammadi Library, revised edition. HarperCollins, San Francisco, 1990.
  11. Halsberghe, “The cult of Sol Invictus”, p.155: “Up to the conversion of Constantine the Great, the cult of Deus Sol Invictus received the full support of the emperors. The many coins showing the sun god that these emperors struck provide official evidence of this.” and p.169 “the custom of representing Deus Sol Invictus on coins came to an end in AD 323.”
  12. Baigent, Michael; Leigh, Richard; Lincoln, Henry (1982). The Holy Blood and the Holy Grail. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 0-224-01735-7.
  13. Bridget Samantha (November 27, 2013) “The Skull and Bones of Mary Magdalene”
  14. Philippon, Vincent (1521). “The Legend of the Saintes-Maries”
  15. Gary Boyd Roberts (April 1, 2008), Notes on the Ancestry of Senator Barack Hussein Obama, Jr., New England Historic Genealogical Society

Chapter 13:

  1. Kelly, J.N.D (1965). Early Christian Doctrines. London: A&C Black. p. 37
  2. Davies, Stevan, Secret Book of John: The Gnostic Gospel, Annotated and Explained ISBN 1-59473-082-2
  3. Tuckett, Christopher (2007). The Gospel of Mary. Oxford Early Christian Gospel Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-921213-2.
  4. Douay-Rheims & Clementina Vulgata (English and Latin Edition) (October 1, 2013) by Bishop Richard Challoner (Translator), Michael Tweedale (Contributor)
  5. Sir Lancelot C.L. Brenton (1851). The Septuagint With Apocrypha: Greek and English. Hendrickson Publishers, ISBN 978-0-913573-44-0
  6. Graves, Kersey (1875). The World’s Sixteen Crucified Saviors. ISBN-13: 9781484003633 ISBN-10: 1484003632

Chapter 14:

  1. Jean Bouvier (June 10, 2011). Rothschild family, Encyclopædia Britannica
  2. Strong’s Number 3594, Hebrew Dictionary of the Old Testament
  3. The Curious History of the Six-Pointed Star – G. Scholem – 1949
  4. Marrs, Texe: Mystery Mark, p. 68
  5. “Testament of Solomon”, trans. D. C. Duling, in The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, Volume 1 (Doubleday; New York, 1983). ISBN 0-385-09630-5
  6. Reeves, John (1887). The Rothschilds, Financial Rulers Of Nations
  7. Hitchcock, Andrew (10-31-09) The History Of The House Of Rothschild
  8. “Le Grand Orient de France (GODF).”
  9. The First Bank of the United States: A Chapter in the History of Central Banking
  10. Remini, Robert V. (1981). Andrew Jackson and the Course of American Freedom, 1822-1832. Harper & Row, New York
  11. Springmeier, Fritz (1995). Bloodlines Of The Illuminati
  12.  Herzl, Theodor (1946). The Jewish State
  13.  Lewis, Donald (2 January 2014). The Origins of Christian Zionism: Lord Shaftesbury And Evangelical Support For A Jewish Homeland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 380. ISBN 9781107631960.

Chapter 15:

  1. Keen, Maurice Hugh (2005). Chivalry. Yale University Press.
  2. Gomez, Olga, et al. eds. The Enlightenment: A Sourcebook and Reader (2001)
  3. Josephson, Matthew (January 24, 1962). The Robber Barons. ISBN-13: 9780156767903 ISBN-10: 0156767902
  4. Thomas E. Woods, Jr. (08/13/2008) The Great Gold Robbery of 1933. Mises
  5. Karl Marx – Friedrich Engels (1848). The Communist Manifesto ISBN-13: 9780717802418 ISBN-10: 0717802418
  6. Nove, Alec. “Socialism”. New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics, Second Edition (2008). “A society may be defined as socialist if the major part of the means of production of goods and services is in some sense socially owned and operated, by state, socialized or cooperative enterprises. The practical issues of socialism comprise the relationships between management and workforce within the enterprise, the interrelationships between production units (plan versus markets), and, if the state owns and operates any part of the economy, who controls it and how.”
  7. Wade, R. (2000). The Russian Revolution, 1917. Cambridge: University Press.
  8. Conquest, Robert (2002) [1986]. The Harvest of Sorrow: Soviet Collectivisation and the Terror-Famine. London: Pimlico. ISBN 978-0-712-69750-7.
  9. Gentile, Giovanni. 1932. The Doctrine of Fascism. Enciclopedia Italiana.
  10. Mosley, Sir Oswald. 1968. My Life. Nelson Publications.
  11. Hitler, Adolf (1927). Mein Kampf, Volume 2, Chapters 1-5
  12. LOVKAP (March 30, 2014) “50 Things That People Should Know About Adolf Hitler and National Socialism”

Chapter 16:

  1. John Graham Royde-Smith (December 09, 2016) “World War I” Encyclopædia Britannica
  2. Andelman, David A. (2008). A Shattered Peace: Versailles 1919 and the Price We Pay Today. New York/London: J. Wiley. ISBN 978-0-471-78898-0.
  3. Balderston, prepared for the Economic History Society by Theo (2002). Economics and politics in the Weimar Republic (1. publ. ed.). Cambridge [u.a.]: Cambridge Univ. Press. ISBN 0-521-77760-7.
  4. Dr Friedrich Karl Wiehe (1938). Germany and the Jewish Question.  Published in Berlin by  the Institute for Studies of the Jewish Question.
  5. The Greatest Story Never Told (documentary film)
  6. Gordon, Harold J., Jr. (1972). Hitler and the Beer Hall Putsch. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
  7. Gordon, Harold J., Jr. (1976). The Hitler Trial Before the People’s Court in Munich. University Publications of America.
  8. Adolf Hitler: Man of the Year, 1938 Monday, Jan. 02, 1939 Time Magazine.
  9. John Graham Royde-Smith (June 12, 2015). “World War II” Encyclopædia Britannica.
  10. Hellstorm (documentary film)
  11. Carolyn Yeager (March 2011) The Fake Legends of Adolf Hitler’s “Jewish Grandfather” How and why it got started, and why it’s not true
  12. Walter Langer (1972). Mind of Adolf Hitler: The Secret Wartime Report.

Chapter 17:

  1. Paliokov, Leon (July 1979). Harvest of Hate p. 108 ISBN-13: 9780896040069 ISBN-10: 0896040062
  2. General Lucius Clay quoted in : Smith, Jean Edward, Lucius D. Clay, An American Life, p. 301. New York: Henry Holt and Company, 1990. “There was absolutely no evidence in the trial transcript, other than she [Ilse Koch] was a rather loathsome creature, that would support the death sentence. I suppose I received more abuse for that than for anything else I did in Germany. Some reporter had called her the “Bitch of Buchenwald,” [and] had written that she had lampshades made out of human skin in her house. And that was introduced in court, where it was absolutely proven that the lampshades were made out of goatskin.”
  3. Dr. William L. Pierce, Classic Essays. Anne Frank Hoax Exposed: Anne Frank. Clever Jew Made Millions from Dead Daughter
  4. The Anne Frank Diary Fraud by Brian Harring – TBR Introduction – Rixon Stewart February 22, 2006
  5. Steele, Edgar J (2005) Holy Holocaust.
  6. E. Black (2001), The Transfer Agreement: The Dramatic Story of the Pact between Nazi Germany and Jewish Palestine.
  8. David Cole in Auschwitz (documentary film)

Chapter 18:

  1. Goodrick-Clarke (1985: 227), note 1 to the Introduction. The Occult Roots of Nazism: The Ariosophists of Austria and Germany 1890–1935. Wellingborough, England: The Aquarian Press. ISBN 0-85030-402-4.
  2. List, Guido von. 1910. Die Religion der Ario-Germanen in ihrer Esoterik und Exoterik. Zürich.
  3. List, Guido von. 1908. Das Geheimnis der Runen (Guido-von-List-Bücherei 1). Gross-Lichterfelde: P. Zillmann. Translated with introduction by Stephen E. Flowers, Ph.D. (aka Edred Thorsson) 1988 as The Secret of the Runes. Rochester, Vermont: Destiny Books. ISBN 0-89281-207-9
  4. Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke (1993). Occult Roots of Nazism Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology. New York University Press ISBN-10: 0814730604 ISBN-13: 9780814730607
  5. Lanz-Liebenfels, Jörg. 1903/1904. “Anthropozoon Biblicum”, Vierteljahrsschrift für Bibelkunde
  6. Lanz-Liebenfels, Jörg. 1905. Theozoologie: oder die Kunde von den Sodoms-Äfflingen und dem Götter-Elektron. Vienna. (Republished as Georg Jörg Lanz von Liebenfels 2002. ISBN 3-8311-3157-0, ISBN 978-3-8311-3157-0)
  7. Lange, Hans-Jürgen (1998). Weisthor – Karl-Maria Wiligut – Himmlers Rasputin und seine Erben (in German).

Chapter 19:

  1. Hale, Christopher (2007). Himmler’s Crusade: The Nazi Expedition to Find the Origins of the Aryan Race. Secaucus: Castle Books. ISBN 978-0-7858-2254-7.
  2. Mukti Jain Campion: How the world loved the swastika – until Hitler stole it BBC 23 October 2014
  3. Kiss, Edmund (1920). Die letzte Koenigin von Atlantis (The Last Queen of Atlantis)
  4. Kiss, Edmund (1939).  Die Singschwaene aus Thule (The Swans of Thule)
  5. Kiss, Edmund (1937).  La Puerta del Sol and the Doctrine of Tiahuanacu Ice Universal Hörbiger
  6. Pringle, Heather (2006). The Master Plan: Himmler’s Scholars and the Holocaust. Hyperion. ISBN 978-0-7868-6886-5.
  7. D. T. Murphy (2002), German exploration of the polar world. A history, 1870–1940.
  8. The Activities of Dr. Ernst Schaefer, United States Forces – European Theater, Military Intelligence Service Center, APO 757 Final Interrogation Report (OI-FIR) No. 32, Feb. 12, 1946.
  9. Taylor, Mark (28 September 2012). “Priceless Tibetan Buddha statue looted by Nazis was carved from meteorite”. The Guardian.
  10. Pringle, Heather (2006), The Master Plan: Himmler’s Scholars and the Holocaust. Hyperion, ISBN 1401383866.
  11. Gregory Frumkin, Population Changes in Europe Since 1939 (European estimates)
  12. B. Urlanis, Wars and Population (Soviet Union and the Far East)
  13. Singer and Small, Wages of War (the Americas and Ethiopia)
  14. I.C.B. Dear, editor, The Oxford Companion to World War II (British Commonwealth)
  15. Jacobsen, Annie (2014). Operation Paperclip : the secret intelligence program to bring Nazi scientists to America. New York: Little, Brown and Company. p. Prologue, ix. ISBN 0316221058.
  16. Biddle, Wayne (2009). Dark Side of the Moon: Wernher von Braun, the Third Reich, and the Space Race. W. W. Norton. ISBN 978-0-393-05910-6.

Chapter 20:

  1. Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas (1998). Hitler’s Priestess: Savitri Devi, the Hindu-Aryan Myth and Neo-Nazism. New York: New York University Press. ISBN 0-8147-3110-4.
  2. Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas (2002). Black Sun: Aryan Cults, Esoteric Nazism and the Politics of Identity. New York: New York University Press. ISBN 0-8147-3124-4. (Paperback, 2003. ISBN 0-8147-3155-4)
  3. Charroux, Robbert (1974). The Mysterious Past, Futura Publications Ltd.
  4. Serrano, Miguel (1978).  The Golden Ribbon: Esoteric Hitlerism.
  5. Serrano, Miguel (1984). Adolf Hitler, the Last Avatar.
  6. de Camp, L. Sprague and Ley, Willy (1952). Lands Beyond. Rinehart.
  7. Reed, William (1906). The Phantom of the Poles. (September 2013) ISBN-13: 9781230217475 ISBN-10: 1230217479
  8. Jules Verne (1864) (Reprinted June 2015). Journey to the Center of the Earth. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform. ISBN-13: 9781514640609 ISBN-10: 1514640600
  9. Edward Bulwer-Lytton (1870) (reprint July 2009) Vril: The Power of the Coming Race. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform. ISBN-13: 9781448636921 ISBN-10: 1448636922
  10. Jacolliot, Louis (1873). “Les Fils de Dieu” (the Sons of God)
  11. Jacolliot, Louis (1876), “Les Traditions indo-européennes” (the Traditions of the Indo-Europeans)
  12. Blavatsky, Helena P (1877) Isis Unveiled. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform (2016).   ISBN-13: 9781532810169 ISBN-10: 1532810164
  13. Blavatsky, Helena (1888) The Secret Doctrine: The Synthesis of Science, Religion, and Philosophy. Theosophical Univ Pr. (December 1999).  ISBN-13: 9781557000026 ISBN-10: 1557000026
  14. W. Scott-Elliot (October 1962). The Story of Atlantis and the Lost Lemuria. Theosophical Publishing House. ISBN-13: 9780722900307 ISBN-10: 0722900309
  15. Ossendowski, Ferdinand Beasts Men and Gods. Book Jungle (July 2008) ISBN-13: 9781605979922 ISBN-10: 1605979929
  16. Dalai Lama, Hopkins J. (1985). The Kalachakra Tantra, Rite of Initiation Wisdom.
  17. Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke (1993). Occult Roots of Nazism Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology. New York University Press ISBN-10: 0814730604 ISBN-13: 9780814730607
  18. Ravenscroft, Trevor (June 1982). The Spear of Destiny: The Occult Power Behind the Spear which pierced the side of Christ. Samuel Weiser, Inc. ISBN-13: 9780877285472 ISBN-10: 0877285470
  19. Stevens, Henry (2007). Hitler’s Suppressed and Still-Secret Weapons, Science and Technology. Adventures Unlimited Press. ISBN 1-931882-73-8.

Chapter 21:

  1. Rose, Lisle A. (2008). Explorer: The Life of Richard E. Byrd. Columbia, Missouri: University of Missouri Press.
  2. Erich J. Choron (January, 15 2003) How High Can You Jump? Operation “Highjump” & The UFO Connection.
  3. Jim Marrs (April 2001). Rule by Secrecy: The Hidden History That Connects the Trilateral Commission, the Freemasons, and the Great Pyramids. William Morrow Paperbacks ISBN-13: 9780060931841 ISBN-10: 0060931841
  4. Raymond W Bernard (1964). The Hollow Earth: The Greatest Geographical Discovery in History Made by Admiral Richard E. Byrd in the Mysterious Land Beyond the Poles- The True Origin of the Flying Saucers. Bell Pub. Co (January 1979).  ISBN-13: 9780517307939 ISBN-10: 0517307936
  5. Raymond Bernard. Letters from Nowhere. Joel Friedlander Publisher (October 1992) ISBN-13: 9780936385327 ISBN-10: 0936385324
  6. The FAA information memorandum Guidance for Polar Operations (March 5, 2001)
  7. Ray Palmer (March 1962). Issue of “Flying Saucers” magazine.
  9. Rodney Cluff,

Chapter 22:

  1. Erich von Däniken. Chariots of the Gods: Unsolved Mysteries of the Past. Berkley Books (January 1999) ISBN-13: 9780425166802 ISBN-10: 0425166805
  2. Sitchin, Zecharia (1990). Genesis Revisited. Avon. pp. 157–182, chapter “The Adam: A Slave Made to Order. ISBN 978-0-380-76159-3.
  3. Lanz-Liebenfels, Jörg. 1905. Theozoologie: oder die Kunde von den Sodoms-Äfflingen und dem Götter-Elektron. Vienna. (Republished as Georg Jörg Lanz von Liebenfels 2002. ISBN 3-8311-3157-0, ISBN 978-3-8311-3157-0)
  4. Blavatsky, Helena (1888) The Secret Doctrine: The Synthesis of Science, Religion, and Philosophy. Theosophical Univ Pr. (December 1999).  ISBN-13: 9781557000026 ISBN-10: 1557000026
  5. David Icke (April 2001). Children of the Matrix: How an Interdimensional Race has Controlled the World for Thousands of Years-and Still Does. Bridge of Love ISBN-13: 9780953881017 ISBN-10: 0953881016
  6. Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke (1993). Occult Roots of Nazism Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology. New York University Press ISBN-10: 0814730604 ISBN-13: 9780814730607
  7. Clark, Jerome (2000). Extraordinary Encounters: An Encyclopedia of Extraterrestrials and Otherworldly Beings. ABL-CIO. ISBN 1-57607-249-5.
  8. Fuller, John G. (1975). Interrupted Journey (Mass Market Paperback edition); Berkley Publishing Group. ISBN 0-425-03002-4.
  9. Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas. Black Sun: Aryan Cults, Esoteric Nazism, and the Politics of Identity. New York: New York University Press, 2002. See Chapter 11 for information about the proposed “Homo Galactica”.
  10. “Eugenics”. Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Center for the Study of Language and Information (CSLI), Stanford University. 2 Jul 2014.
  11. Bentham, Jeremy (January 2009). An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (Dover Philosophical Classics). Dover Publications Inc. ISBN 978-0486454528.
  12. Herbert Spencer (1864). The Principles of Biology
  13. Charles Darwin (1869). The Origin of Species. Mass Market Paperback (June 1999) ISBN-13: 9780553214635 ISBN-10: 0553214632
  14. Burleigh, Michael (1995). Death and Deliverance: ‘Euthanasia’ in Germany 1900–1945. New York: Verlag Klemm + Oelschläger. ISBN 978-0521477697.


This work may contain material from the public domain or copyrighted material the use of which has not always been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. This material is being made available in an effort to advance understanding of historical, scientific, economic, and political issues, etc. The author believes this constitutes a ‘fair use’ of any such copyrighted material as provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law.

In accordance with Title 17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material inn this work is distributed to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included information for research and educational purposes. For more information go to:

If you wish to use copyrighted material from this work for purposes of your own that go beyond ‘fair use’, you must obtain permission from the copyright owner.